tg
Fh) x

2S aed sstisseet ere = eer ees thas a Ne
Hibrary of the Museum

OF

AT HARVARD COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, MASS.

ae ‘fete
The gift of ?° ely fu eh

/ No. (ig,
hte & 1954. eh piel 990

COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY,

os
Ls
Pe
i

Nat. Hist Trans ND&EN C Vol Vill Frontispiece.

re

a

mi
vai

John Storey hth.

IpUa) JAURUCG IC. SIAN)

fom

Hamhert 1m

(QU

ZN AWN Ler

Abel Chapman del.

NATURAL HISTORY TRANSACTIONS

or

NORTHUMBERLAND, DURHAM,

AN

NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNH,

BEING PAPERS READ AT THE

MEETINGS OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY

; or
NORTHUMBERLAND, DURHAM, AND NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE,

AND THE

TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB, 1880-89,
| VOL. VIII.

LONDON:

WILLIAMS & NORGATE, 14, HENRIETTA ST., COVENT GARDEN ;
AND 20, SOUTH FREDERICK STREET, EDINBURGH.

NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE: F. & W. DODSWORTH.
Sv 1984 89,

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

THE Committees of the two Societies beg to state that the Authors
alone are responsible for the facts and opinions contained in their

respective papers.
RicHarD Howse, Editor.

CONTENTS. ili

CONTENTS OF VOL. VIII.

I,—Presidential Address, 1880. The Rev. Canon Tristram, fe
GLE De MPR Ses) CLGn cccusascabesce sont onto qasancceuge dec ssascenss 1

ewe Wembersjelecteds 1879-80 <...--cccyarectaeres-scocescss-rertoe 22
ieldkiMecetingss USSOietwicacseateses sevesacsratesececentscccoensteres 22
MCASOTCIS WOO te: LBTQ scanncecesetoosssc<scavens ceeeuesasseansernne 23
Ohicersrelecicd tor LES0=GU o....e..ccsoseorossoenseatccdtoncenteesss 24

II.—Note on a hitherto undescribed Roman Camp, near Foulplay
Head, Rochester, Reedwater. By C. T. Clough, M.A.,
F.G.S., of H.M. Geol. Survey. With two Plates......... 26
I1I.—Miscellanea :

Occurrence of Sabine’s Gull in the County of Durham.

[Sy di@lnnn, JEAN COG ooo ceiedenconsbeccbsadeennode005 5808 aappacenods 27
Bird Notes during the Winter of 1880 and 1881. By Wm.
GREED sco soanbospncedocuscaecaesanedad socnbdedoadooeddendopoRcadoadoc 28

A Statement as to recent Publications relating to Anodonta
Jukesit. By G. A. Lebour, M.A., F.G.S., Professor of
Geology in the University of Durham College of Physical
CLAN CO ssnesahse seine scualeneteariotalstiseadackncuesnsevovedeuscraavor'ess 30

Reply to Prof. Lebour’s Statement. By Richard Howse... 32
IV.—Memoir of the late Thomas J. Bold. By Joseph Wright ... 33

V.—Notes on the Vertebral Column and other Remains of
Loxomma Allmanni, Huxley. By Thomas Atthey ...... 46

VI.—The Yorkshire Caves: a three days’ trip with the Tyneside
Field Club, Sept. 14-16th, 1882. By ThomasT. Clarke 50

VII.—Presidential Address, 1881. Rev. A. M. Norman, D.C.L.,

TT Sis GCs eococasoanuccootoognne Janoppaeosdesode 350n cas cous aBorO 67
New Members elected, 1880-81 .........:sccscsesesssseeeeereresnees 135
PreAsUTer SRE POLb. SSO) oscwassr-ncceccecuescasteoneeseaeessecmesess 136

Officers elected for 1881-82 ........,..6.- ORR ate Spice ae enema 137

1V CONTENTS.

VIII.—A Voyage to Spitzbergen and the Arctic Seas. By Abel
Chapman, Esq. With four Plates .............. ecteaaetc at

IX.—Presidential Address, 1882. E. I. J. Browell, Esq............

Membersielected, 188-02 a ncune.case-see-e eet -eseesee eee eee enaie
Treasurer’s Report, 1881 ........s--00000 Ses hakercagene ena ene
Ofticerskelected for US82=83 ence -ctancns cece sce oeeteeaee see eaaeee

X.—Miscellanea :
Remarkable Instinct in a Foxhound. Communicated by
IDP HE ls] KEIRCW7) cooconuonsocdacucaanoeccoanee DisaopaopeDdoobAaducnacEsooao

On a Perched Block of Sandstone in Lunedale. By
Septimus Oswald: i. s5.c.ensedenansncm see se oe ane eeneee eee

On a new Lichen found in Northumberland. By Rev.
Ws JOHNSOMasaces veaancecesosecmesmsmencaretdase he anceeteemenaeecee

Notice of Salmon Trout in the Ouseburn, Newcastle-on-
Tyne, in the Spawning Season. By R. Y. Green.........

Additions to the Local Fauna and Flora, with Remarks
onjsome New Habitats cerns cnse-eenecadseateansemenenenaeet
XI.—Presidential Address, 1883. Rev. Canon Wheeler, M.A.......
Members elected, 1882 ....... BPs: scntcnacerm ena vekemuostsemtuceoseee
Field Meetings, 1883............ sSoiosvdade SO ee meee ee eee
HIERN ING} NO NED cocecancsooseccoescoasdonoononecricossoeecwonn
Officers elected for 1883-84 oct. .c-c secu csecnse-ceeeseneesk eerste

XII.—Miscellanea :

Note on the habit of the young Cuckoo in ejecting the
eggs and young of its foster-parent from the nest. By
JohneHancockwennesseessecceeeeeee eee reeee ene ig seueuaciguaneeaee

Note on the Indian form of the Spotted Eagle (Aquila
nevia, Briss.), shot on the Northumberland Coast, near
Cresswell, Oct. 31st, 1885. By John Hancock............

Lichen Memorabilia, 1884. By Rey. W. Johnson..........

Note on the Birds seen at Nest House, Felling Shore, in
May and June, 1884. By D. Embleton, M.D.............

Note on the occurrence of Shrimps in the Tyne. By D.
Lyra eer e WTE| D se ocebucboncenopecasocnocanavanncoacomntecanceot coos

Note on the capture of Tunnies and of a fine specimen of
the ‘‘ Bergylt,” or Norwegian Haddock, off the Tyne,
June, 1884. By D. Embleton, Esq., M.D,.......1.-,.0+00

PAGE

138

219

220

CONTENTS. We

Note on the visit of a Shoal of Tunnies to the Northum-
berland Coast, in June, 1884. By Richard Howse...... 221

Note on the capture of a very large Tunny in the Salmon
Nets, off Frenchman’s Bay, near the mouth of the Tyne,
in August, 1885. By Richard Howse ... .........:sssse0e 223

XUI.—Presidential Address, 1884. Alexander S. Stevenson, Esq.... 225

MermaMETSTeleClCd aM GSonvansesitdeanatcinslescuassnce cies clsclcs. ces 247
Field Meetings, 1884.............064. Re ee 247
ireasunersuepontsel SSStemecisconganacteberc senso easecsone seisecs cea 248
Officers elected for 1884-85......0.:.cessceeseessesseeeeseesesseues 249

XIV.—Letters from Charles Darwin, Esq., to Albany Hancock, Esq.
Communicated by John Hancock ...............ssccseeseeoes 250

XV.—Presidential Address, 1885. G. H. Philipson, Esq., M.A.,

MED) ee HCA eL Che sccaste tn seceisecssecasteccbncseee savesddoasaess 278
Members elected) 1884. .c.ucccocsssuscevesscnconesbersscenetesseasseens 296
Uricl\al Jui Wave ntroveysoal sts os snesnedeuogne¢csponbasoecHOndes: ones aanGeeenance 296
A PaAStCIESMVCPOLby LOGA ws ccrnt-\sesesslinroieeseaeciMelenuisle Paneer. 297
Miticerspelected for lS Sh—SGi seen sies devsepsceserisiacssmesersieensss 298

XVI.—The Tyne, the Lort Burn, the Skerne. By D. Embleton, Esq.,
IMD Mirceiacteneac cn seaceeeevccen acess deans ave eaiiledsG ovaeisns svsleenee’s 299

XVIL—A Catalogue of Mr. N. J. Winch’s Lichens, now in the
Museum of the Natural History Society, Newcastle-on-

Tyne. By the Rev. W. Johnson, December, 1887......... 307
XVIII.—Presidential Address, 1886. H. Cooper Abbs, Esq............. 326
MembersrcleciedslSSh=OOirs ssc occesssenesvasecobeesedenesunes 345

Preldy Meetings, USSG..0c-...01-cr~ancdeccdsecetseeneuaciecseemcmsisseism- 346

TIER ISTIREHS INS (ordi sists; \SSencgenebo0desooeo” poocupodbaraeoceOscos GoD 347

Officers elected for 1886-87 terres ey Racacencoo cao aenereacere fee G48

XIX.—On the Spinal Column of Zoxomma Allmannz, Huxley. By

D. Embleton, Esq., M.D., etc. With one Plate ......... 349

Rules of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club .................- 357

Thikte OE WIG OEE occococsonoceadaudesGonaenso0bHseGHd0000 eetac tas eciat 360

rave osetia): \/0) ed U1 Iaeenjeponecnanndriccccubedrianicnecndccerocrca mrncretaed 371

aval LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS, VOL. VIII.

IN \iVENEE Oe 1109 JKOHIG ISISEIS) “oogapqobo0ocnandoocoontoodorancoessonedbeoon Frontispiece.

we
Plate I.—Map of the Roman Road, etc., between Featherwood and the
Border.

\,, IL—Plan of the Foulplay Head Rome Camps.

», UL—North of Horn Sound. “ Finners on Starboard Bow.”
v IV.—Head of Keulen’s Bay, Belsound. “ White Whales.”
v%,, V.—Green Harbour—The Head Glaciers. ‘‘ Seals.”

», Vi.—Loxomma Allmannni, Huxley. “ Part of Vertebral Column.”

CORRIGENDA.

Page 22, line 29, read Alston and Cross Fell.
», 186, ., 2, for 1879 read 1880.
» 137, ,, 2, read 1881-1882.
», 193, ,, 18, ,, Harbour Flats.
», 361, ,, 20, for J. Brown read J. Losh.

NATURAL HISTORY TRANSACTIONS

OF

NORTHUMBERLAND, DURHAM, AND NEWCASTLE-
UPON-TYNE.

ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF THE TYNESIDE
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB,

READ BY THE PRESIDENT, THE REV. CANON TRISTRAM, LL.D., F.RS., ETC.,
AT THE THIRTY-FOURTH ANNIVERSARY MEETING, HELD IN THE MU-
SEUM OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE,
ON THURSDAY, APRIL 15ru, 1880.

Lapses anp GrntLemEen,—I cannot commence my address on the
close of my year of office without recalling the fact, that it is just
twenty years since I was called upon, by the partial favour of
my naturalist friends, to perform a similar duty. I well remem-
ber the keen appreciation with which I received the invitation
of your Committee to preside over your Society in 1859, and not
less was my gratification at the summons which last year I re-
ceived to head your phalanx during their annual forays. My
sense of your kindness was all the greater, since, in the interven-
ing period, I have been with you more frequently in spirit than
in body. Your invitation told me that in spite of my infrequent
attendances, you recognized that my love of nature and of God’s
works in nature had not diminished with increasing years, and
that I owed the high honour you bestowed on me rather to your
partiality than to my own deserts, But enough of egotism. [
B

2 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS,

desire, without further preface, to recall in chronological succes-
sion the memories of the pleasant and we trust not useless out-
ings of the past year. ;

One remark applies to nearly all the meetings of the past year,
that the weather was for the most part unpropitious, and staunch
supporter as was your president of Lord Beaconsfield, no excep-
tional meteorological favour was shewn to the Club in the record
of the excursions among which very few Queen’s days were to
be found.

The First Mrrrive was partially an exception, and on the
16th of May one hundred and ten members and friends mustered
at Ravensworth, the grounds and rooms of which were, by the -
kindness of the Karl, thrown open to the inspection of the party.

After seeing the fine pictures in the galleries, the members
proceeded through the grounds under the kind guidance of Mr.
Wallace and Mr. Mould, and saw the damage caused by the un-
precedentedly severe winter to the conifers and rarer evergreens.
None but our hardiest natives and the Rhododendrons appeared
to have escaped. After a pleasant ramble beyond the grounds
fifty of the party returned to the Ravensworth Arms, Lamesley,
to dinner. Here a paper was read by the Rev. A. Watts,
of Durham, ‘‘On a Limestone Boulder found near Hawthorn,
ground and scratched by glacial ice action.”” Mr. T. Thompson
exhibited a nest with the unusual number of ten eggs of the
Sparrow-hawk, taken in April, 1878, near Gilsland, in which
nest this year a pair of Long-eared Owls had reared their young.
The President spoke of the importance of the members of the
Club interesting themselves in the preservation of the Roman
remains recently discovered in the excavated camp at South
Shields Lawe. A large portion of this has been generously
handed over for preservation to the Corporation of South Shields
by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and has since been carefully
walled in and protected, it is to be hoped, from danger of further
depredation. ;

It cannot be said that this meeting added much either to natu-
ral or archeological knowledge. It was perhaps too much of

BY THE REY. CANON TRISTRAM. 3
the character of a pleasant picnic merely, but the backwardness
of the season, as well as the locality and the weather, were in the
highest degree unpropitious for either botanical or entomological

research.

The Sxconp Fretp Mrrrine was held at Rothbury on the 2nd
and rd of June, and was attended by thirty-five members. The
morning was showery, and about eleven o’clock the party drove
in conveyances to Holystone and Harbottle. The geological fea-
tures of the district were interesting and vividly described in
passing by Mr. Howse. The broad valley of the Coquet, and
mounds of alluvium, bordered on the south by lofty sandstone
ridges, the heavy coating of snow still conspicuous on the Great
Cheviot, a few Green Plovers with their young, and swarms of
Sand Martins and other Hirundines, fresh arrivals from the
South, a few Black-headed Gulls fishing along the Coquet,
were the chief objects observed on the road to Holystone.
Around this sacred fountain the usual spring flowers were in
full bloom. Here we recalled the romantic history of the first
planting of Christianity in Northumbria by Paulinus, and the
thousands of our Saxon forefathers who at this spot listened to
the preaching of the devoted missionary, and received baptism at
his hand. A simple stone cross in the centre of the limpid basin
is the only sculptured record of the history, which has been pre-
served by the records of Bede and others, though that first con-
version was soon afterwards almost extinguished by the Danish
inroads, but again relighted by St. Cuthbert and the heralds of
Tona. After a long chat at the well and a taste of the pure ©
water, the party visited the church and the remains of the religi-
ous house now attached to the farm buildings. Regaining the
conveyances they proceeded towards Harbottle, not without
mishap from the ambition of a local Jehu, but eventually they
reached Alwinton Church built against the north bank of the
Coquet, and presenting the singular feature of having its chan-
cel elevated high above the rest of the floor of the church, and
approached by a steep flight of steps, accommodating itself in an

4 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS,

unusual way to the site. As we stood on the bridge crossing
the Coquet, the view to the North was instructive. Directly in
front, the massive rounded bosses of the Cheviot porphyry rose
abruptly from the village of Alwinton covered with grass only.
Nearer to us, the immense crags of sandstone covered with hea-
ther predominated, and formed a striking contrast to the igneous
rocks. On their return the majority of the party ascended to
the Drake Stone and Harbottle Lough, in winter a dreary scene
of wildness and desolation. Here the party were obliged to
shelter themselves as best they could among crag and heather |
from a pelting hailstorm, sent down with indignant fury from
old Cheviot accompanied with growls of distant thunder. After
a run down hill and slight refreshment at the little village of —
Harbottle, a short peep at the old Peel Castle on its gravel
mound, the party proceeded with all haste homeward, and en-
joyed as only hungry pedestrians can do the bountiful repast
prepared for them by Mr. and Mrs. English of the Rothbury
Hotel. . After dinner, votes of thanks were passed to Sir W. G.
Armstrong and Major Cadogan.

The second day was devoted to a stroll through the grounds
of Cragside, the princely residence of Sir W. G. Armstrong, who
had most kindly thrown open the grounds to the members of the
Club. The Japanese garden with its rare plants, the Conserva-
tories and Fernery were duly visited and admired, and a long
stroll through the grounds and adjacent hill side brought the
party at last to the Thrum Gate. Here in ordinary circum-
stances the whole of Coquet rushes through a narrow channel
cut into the sandstone rock to a great depth. The last train -
leaving Rothbury at four o’clock did not allow the party to ex-
plore the Coquet lower down; so, proceeding to the Inn, justice
was amply done to the excellent meal at the hotel, and a rapid
farewell to Rothbury and hurry to the train concluded this much
enjoyed visit to this sub-alpine village.

The Tarrp Frerp Meerrye was held at Holy Island and Bam-
borough on the 7th and 8th of July. After breakfast at Belford

BY THE REV. CANON TRISTRAM. 5)

the party drove to Old Lawe, whence Mr. Bowey conveyed the
party across the narrow channel to Holy Island. The huge
whinstone dyke forming the south barrier, and perhaps protect-
ing the whole Island from destruction, first met the eye, sur-
mounted by those venerable piles of red sandstone carved and
quaint, and covered with Wallflowers, an exquisite and contem-
porary miniature of Durham Cathedral, reproducing both in
design and ornamentation the pure Norman style of that unri-
valled fane. The Rev. W. F. Keeling kindly acted as guide to
the Ecclesiastical antiquities of Lindisfarne. Afterwards some
crossed to St. Cuthbert’s Isle in search of Sea Lavender (Statice
himonium) just coming into flower, and still lingering among the
clefts of the basaltic rocks.

The Madwort was also seen growing in a garden, transplanted
there by an intelligent native from a local habitat on the island.
A visit to the old castle, on the fort of which a sixty-eight poun-
der had been recently mounted, for show we hope, as the firing
of it would be certain destruction to the old building, and a short
walk along the coast completed the day’s work, and we felt that
a week or more would not enable us to see all the rarities of this
little islet. Big Danish looking men carried us on their brawny
shoulders into the boats, and deposited us safe on the mainland.
We enjoyed the sight of a brood of young Sheldrakes under the
fostering care of a hen, and so tame as to take bread from the
hand. Lines of Cormorants skimmed over the Flats, not a com-
mon sight now to the south of Farne Islands. After dinner at
Belford some of the members left for Newcastle. The rest drove
the next morning to Bamborough, and after spending a few hours ©
in the castle, walked by way of Spindlestone Crags to Belford.
On the crags they gathered Allium oleraceum, and the Chives in
sreat abundance, Sedum villosum, Dianthus deltordes, and Spirea
filipendula, in great plenty. The large Ox-eye Daisy was in
profusion all along the railway slopes. Mrs. Dunn of the Bell
Inn supplied the personal comforts of the party perfectly. Two
new members were elected, and a vote of thanks passed to the
Rev. W. F. Keeling.

6 . PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS,

A Sprcran Merertine was held at Cornhill and its neighbour- -
hood on the 17th and 18th of July. Heavy rain prevented the
programme for the 19th being carried out. On the morning of
the 17th the party of about fifteen drove from Cornhill by way
of Pallinsburn and Ford toa spot near Roughting Linn. On ap-
proaching the lofty grey sandstone ridges near Ford Moss the
conveyances were left, and a walk of three miles taken over the
rough moorland. On the road a halt was made at Pallinsburn
to visit that well-known resort of the Black-headed Gull for
breeding purposes. The members were greatly surprised to find
this almost classic spot close to the highway, and only separated
from it a few yards by a low railing convenient for anyone to
cross, and a little wicket gate led from the road to a walk along
the side of this ‘‘ large pond,” for it scarcely attained the dimen-
sions of a lake. The ponds and bogs of this district are accumu-
lations of water, etc., from the elevated irregular mounds of drift
covering the south side of the Tweed, without any well-marked
outlet such as Learmouth Bog—now, alas, perfectly drained, and
a few other bogs and ponds hard by. The gamekeeper met us
as we entered the wicket, and enabled us by his presence to ap-
proach closer to the pond or lake than otherwise we should have
ventured. About two hundred Black-headed Gulls, young and
old, were making a terrible noise overhead as we approached to
the margin, no doubt some of their young being still unable to
fly. Seven or eight broods of Wild Ducks, now well feathered,
swam complacently across the far side of the lake, showing them-
selves occasionally along the little lanes of water that led to
their retreats. Numberless Bald Coot came almost close to us,
busy diving down to the bottom, and bringing up water plants
to eat at the surface. A few little islets in the centre, and the
margins all round this remarkable pond were covered with true
Bulrush, Veronica anagallis and other interesting water plants.
We were informed by the gamekeeper that the Black-headed
Gulls had deserted this, their favourite breeding place, for a few
years, on account of the abundance of water, which had covered
their usual breeding ground; but they had happily now returned.

BY THE REV. CANON TRISTRAM. 7
No doubt the great extent of arable land has much attraction for
these Gulls, as they follow the plough and pick up, with greater
avidity than the Rook, all sorts of worms and grubs. In North
Lincolnshire this bird is carefully protected by farmers and
gamekeepers, 1s more numerous than the Rook, and breeds in
immense numbers in the Rabbit warrens wherever there is a
shallow pool. The most painful ornithological sight I remem-
ber seeing was on the gable end of an outhouse at Nunwick,
North Tyne. Thousands of these valuable birds had been reck-
lessly shot, when they were doing all the good they could to
the landowner and farmer by cleaning his land without pay, and
had been ignominiously nailed in regular, close rows, horrible
sight, from the top to the bottom of the gable end of the building.
I do not believe they suck eggs. Close to their breeding place I
have seen nests of Snipe, Curlew, Golden and Green Plovers,
and Grouse, and I have never once seen them poaching the moors
in organized gangs as you may see the Rooks doing any Whitsun
week.

On crossing the moors to Roughting Linn we observed several
concentric circles on the bare sandstone rocks fast becoming ob-
literated ; and far off we could see the celebrated stone inscribed
with concentric circles, a true roche moutonnée, the circles on which
have been discoursed upon by the late Mr. John C. Langlands,
Dr. Johnston, Mr. Greenwell, Mr. G. Tate, and others. At
Roughting Linn the party sought long and laboriously for a sight
of the Royal-fern, but in vain. The place that knew it, etc., etc.
The bog at the head of the burn and its feeder is now well
drained, and the natural wood which stood in its centre, so gra-
phically described by Dr. Johnston, ‘‘ Natural History, Eastern
Border,”’ Vol. L., is represented by an old Birk or two. The drains
here are deep and effective. in a succession of dry seasons they
would be more effective still, as the grass and ling would be al}
destroyed ; but we saw plenty of the Sweet Gale (Ilyrica Gale),
and the Petty Whin (Genista anglica) was abundant ; and close
to the Inscribed Rock very large specimens of the Adder’s Tongue
were plentiful. The Inscribed Rock itself was to us a failure ;
one side had been taken away by quarrymen for farm purposes,

8 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS,

and the circles on the other side were fast becoming obliterated
by wind and rain and frost. It was evident that these circles
must have been covered up from the very time they were made,
whatever the agency, and that in a few years they awvill all have
disappeared. This spot has been so well described by mem-
bers of the Berwickshire Club, that reference must be made to
their Transactions.

Regaining our conveyance at the pits, we visited the village
and castle of Ford. Those who liked interiors went inside, the
rest were invited by the gardener to walk round it, which they
did, and admired the evergreens not destroyed, and the view of
Flodden, and the White Peacock with the hen s¢¢timg on her nest
close to the path. Thence to Etal, the only place where more
than a cup of cold water could be obtained all day. This model
village appears to: be rather overpraised. The majestic ruin of
the old Castle, to the south, close to Till, covered with Ivy par-
tially destroyed by last winter’s frost, was the most picturesque
bit of masonry seen during our Cornhill visit. An ugly shaped,
barn-looking place was pointed out to us as the Kirk, close to
the old ruin, and sadly out of place and keeping with the other
surroundings. In the evening we sauntered by the banks of the
Tweed; admired the acres of Ox-eye Daisies, with discs the size
of a crown piece or larger, crossed the Tweed bridge, strolled
through Coldstream, knew we were far from smoky Tyne by the
swarms of bats that flitted on leathery wings overhead, and, re-
gaining our Inn, prepared ‘‘for fresh fields and pastures new”’
on the morrow.

On the second day we started early for Bowmont Water and
Yetholm, Roxboroughshire. Some of the party desiring to see
Learmouth Bog, we turned aside from our direct course. We
found the bog had been thoroughly drained, and the rare Marsh
Fern (Lastrea thelypteris) which formerly grew here, and several
other rare bog plants, had been completely destroyed. Peat, Rab-
bits, Sheep, and Kye, one old Adler, and a few plants trying to
live on were all that we could see. We crossed the border here
without difficulty. We did not require to be told that we were
in Scotland, for the exaction of a Scotch body, who demanded

BY THE REV. CANON TRISTRAM. 9

“twa shillin’” for toll, impressed the fact upon us feelingly.
The whole of this district is so excellently cultivated, that the
only chance of finding a wild flower is by the roadside; so per-
fectly in contrast is it to the moors we walked over yesterday.
But as we drove along someone exclaimed, ‘‘ What beautiful
Forget-me-nots.”” A halt was immediately made, and the plant
on examination turned out to be Anchusa sempervirens, a plant
by no means common in the North, though there are several
localities given for it in our own district. This take satisfied
the botanists, and was the chief floral discovery of the day.
Arriving at Town Yetholme through narrow roads, well fenced
with hedgerows, for there are no walls here to offend the eye,
a rest was proclaimed for the horses, as the valley beyond was
without Inns. The conveyances resumed, the valley was fol-
lowed for five miles till the Bowmont turns suddenly east. At
this late season the Hawthorn and Broom were still both in full
luxurious flower. Silver and gold side by side, and the purple
Foxglove along the margin of the stream contrasted with the
earlier flowering plants. Some of the party who ascended the
hills obtained a good view into the neighbouring valley. The
uniform greenness of the hills was refreshing to the eyes, and the
little sparkling Bowmont went plodding along as if on important
business; but the hills here are so well covered with grass, that
the quantity of earthy matter brought down, even after winter
storms, must be comparatively small. On our way home we
called at Kirk Yetholme to see the Gypsy Queen. The Church
or Kirk, built out of black pitchstone porphyry, may last as
long as the hills, but did not look comely or inviting. The
thatch-covered cottages would have been a treasure to a crypto-
matic botanist, for they were covered all over with mosses. The
queen lives in a neat little cottage, was of great age, and as
genuine a Scotchwoman as could be found between Maidenkirk
and John o’ Groats. The wet weather on the Saturday prevented
our programme being fully carried out; but several of the mem-
bers returned home by Branxton Moor and Wooler, the rest by
Berwick.

10 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS,

The Fourrsa Fiery Martine was held at Bedburn on the 4th
of August. The party was joined at Bishop Auckland by the
President, Mr. Joseph Duff, and a few members of the Bishop
Auckland Naturalists’ Field Club, and after breakfast proceeded by
way of Etherley, Toft Hill, and Hamsterley towards the Bedburn,
a tributary of the Wear, which was reached about noon, when the
party scattered to botanize up the valley. Numerous interesting
ferns and other plants were gathered, the principal novelty being
the Broom Rape (Orobanche major), not hitherto noticed in this
part of Durham. The Oak and Beech Ferns were very abundant.
The outcrop of the Whindyke, known as the Beechburn or Hett
Whindyke, was pointed out by the President of the Bishop Auck-
land Field Club. The most remarkable feature of the Bedburn
is the depth to which its bed has been cut through very solid
sandstone, of the Millstone Grit series, in many parts of its course.
The valley terraces formed out of large accumulations of gravel
on the south side of the stream were numerous and well marked.

After leaving the valley by way of Cradlebank, the party, by
invitation of Mr. Windas, of Witton-le-Wear, visited his magni-
ficent collection of ferns, than which there are few local collec-
tions more deserving of notice, and which was a rich treat to the
visitors. After dinner at Bishop Auckland Mr. Soutter gave a
list of the more interesting plants observed during the day’s ex-
cursion, and a vote of thanks was heartily accorded to the Pre-
sident and members of the Bishop Auckland Naturalists’ Club.

The Firru Mezerine of the year was held at Blanchland and
Benfieldside on the 5th of September. About fifty ladies and
gentlemen mustered at Benfieldside Station and were driven
thence to Blanchland, passing through Edmond Byers to the
upper valley of the Derwent. Having arrived at the secluded
and ancient village of Blanchland, the Rey. G. M. Gurley, the
Vicar, received them and conducted them over the curious and
venerable Parish Church, and the Rey. W. Featherstonhaugh
gave an interesting account of the early history of the place,
which was settled by Premonstratensian Canons from Melrose
in A.D. 1165. It was difficult to say whether any part of the

BY THE REV. CANON TRISTRAM. 11

original stone building of so early a date remained, though pro-
bably it existed in the chancel and remains of the nave. At any
rate there was no trace of an earlier stone building, and probably
the first structure was a temporary one of wood, and the lower
portions of the present buildings not much later. The convent-
ual buildings are now used as the Lord Crewe’s Arms Inn, and
were the famous seat of the Forsters, who lost their possessions
aiter the rising in 1715. In the garden of the Inn the old clois-
ters can easily be traced. Thanks having been accorded to the
Rey. G. M. Gurley, the Rev. W. Featherstonhaugh, and to John
F. Spence, the party walked through the woods south of the
Derwent, visited the works of the Derwent Lead Mining Com-
pany, and returned by way of Hunstanworth to dine at Blanch-
land. Mr. T. Thompson exhibited a young Hawfinch, which
had killed itself against a window at Gibside, the first instance
on record of the Hawfinch breeding in Durham or Northumber-
land.

The Srxra and Fiyat Frerp Meerrye was held on 24th of
September, winding up at our old and favourite trysting place,
Marsden Rock. Leaving the train at Hebburn, a visit under
the guidance of Mr. J. Hunter was paid to the Hebburn Quarry,
where many specimens of boulders on the top of the sandstone and
ice-scratched rocks 7m situ were noticed ; and fine fossil plants had
been exposed in the quarry. Thence Bede’s Burn was followed
and Bede’s Well, now in a pitiably neglected condition, but
which it is hoped will soon be fenced in and cared for, out of
reverence to the memory of the grand old Saxon saint. Thence
the party proceeded to visit St. Paul’s Church, Jarrow, which
was shewn by the Rev. E. Liddell, and is remarkable as one of the
oldest religious edifices existing in England, dating undoubtedly
from the period of the Heptarchy. The chancel and tower have
been well preserved with all their original features. Thence the
party proceeded to South Shields, and inspected the remarkable
Roman remains preserved in the Public Library, especially the
unique Aramaic sepulchral inscription, the only record in the
ancient language of Syria ever exhumed in Western Europe.

12 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS,

The Roman Camp at the Lawe was next visited, when we had
the satisfaction of seeing that these fine historical remains are
being carefully walled in by the authorities, and will it is hoped
be protected from further vandalism. The members then walked
through a pouring rain to Marsden, where, under the guidance
of Mr. J. Daglish, viewer to the Whitburn Coal Company, they
inspected the bone deposits recently discovered in old, sea-formed
caves at the Lizards, and after tea in the Marine Grotto, a most
interesting paper, which forms part of the last volume of our
Transactions, was read by Mr. Howse on the Bone Caverns of
the Lizards.

There have been no Kvenine Meerines this year, owing, I am
sorry to say, to the absence of papers to warrant them. And we
also as a Club have to express our thankfulness to the good Pro-
vidence, which, during a trying and severe season, enables your
President to announce that there is no obituary notice of a mem-
ber since our ranks have been unthinned by death.

It will be seen from the outline of our excursions which I have
briefly given that the Club cannot claim to have added much
either to general or individual natural research by its excursions
in the past year. An exceptionally unpropitious season has
damped and checked the ardour of botanical or entomological in-
vestigation, and the attention of our members on their holidays
has been rather directed to archeological and ecclesiological ob-
jects of interest than to the products of nature. Yet we must
allow that here if anywhere art and nature harmonize; the
Lichen, the Moss, and the Spleenwort are in perfect keeping with
the Norman peel-tower whose chinks they decorate; and we
naturalists do not despise archzeology. In fact as the ground of
the two counties becomes more and more trodden and familiar,
its botanical and zoological interest must be soon completely ex-
hausted, so far as discovery is concerned; not indeed as regards
its educational power for the young naturalist. While at the
same time on this border land we can scarce set down a foot on
a spot which is not redolent of history, nay, which is not a strati-
fied historical deposit, which has been two thousand years 11

BY THE REY. CANON TRISTRAM. 13

course of formation, and where Cymri, Roman, Pict, Saxon,
Dane, and Norseman have not left their traces under or over the
sod, while the hill sides seem everywhere to re-echo the ballads
and war-cries of the subsequent border warfare of centuries. We,
like our elder sister, the Berwickshire, have tacitly begun to in-
corporate antiquarian with natural history research. And how
happily they can be blended no one has shown better than one
of my gifted predecessors in this chair, in his Presidential Ad-
dress, the Rev. G. Rome Hall.

If from our own homely excursions we turn our eyes afield to
the exploration of the regions beyond our domestic limits we
shall find less startling discoveries, less sensational announce-
ments of victories won over hitherto untrodden space, than in
most immediately preceding years. It was time indeed for the
geographical naturalist to pause and take breath, and to endeavour
to consolidate for a while the mass of new information so rapidly
displayed before his eyes, but scarcely yet grasped. In Africa,
especially, where the most rapid geographical conquests have re-
cently been made, there has been a temporary pause, though no
retrograde movement. One most important experiment, which
_ promises great results, has recently been launched, chiefly through
the sagacious patronage of the King of the Belgians, the intro-
duction of the Indian Elephant, and the attempt to utilize the
native African Elephant. We are all familiar with the fact that
the chief obstacle in the way of penetrating the interior of that
vast continent has been the absence of all beasts of burden, and
the fearful waste of power and life in the exclusive employment
of human carriers. No negro, save when taught by the Dutch
in the south to use the bullock, has ever thought of utilizing the
carrying power of any animal. If once the countless heads of
African Elephants can be put to-a better use than mere slaughter
for the sake of their tusks, the advance will be not less than
from the pack-horse to the railway. Already it has been proved
that the African Elephant is not less docile or sagacious than his
Indian cousin. It may seem at first sight a small matter, yet I
venture to believe that this promising experiment is the most
important geographical and natural history feature of the past

14 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS,

year. Meantime roads or rather lines of communication are being
established. The Church Missionary Society has already made
good its station at Uganda, on the further shore of the Victoria
Nyanza, while the Livingstonian Mission is doing the same on
the Tanganyika, and the half-way house at Mpapwa, established
by the Church Missionary Society, bids fair to become a great
central station for the interior commercial routes of Eastern
Africa. Our great Missionary Societies are thus demonstrating
to the world the sisterhood of Christianity, commerce, and civi-
lization, and are striving not unsuccessfully to outstrip the two
imported curses of Africa, the Arab slave hunter and the rum
trader.

Turning from the Tropics towards the Pole the great geographi-
cal event of the year has been the accomplishment, after efforts
fitfully continued for four hundred years, of the north east pass-
age from the White Sea through Behring’s Straits, by the noble
Swedish professor, Nordenskjold. The early Dutch navigators
towards the end of the fifteenth century, with appliances which
seem contemptible to the modern navigator, nearly accomplished
the feat, but the discovery of America, of the Cape Route, and
of the New Worlds of the Indian and Pacific Oceans, seem to have
caused Northern Asia to be forgotten for two hundred years.
How far the exploit may open out new routes for trade is still a
problem, but even if the whole course, especially towards Beh-
ring’s Straits, be rather geographically interesting than commer-
cially profitable, the mouths of three of the greatest rivers in the
world, the Obi, the Lena, and Yenesei, are proved to be accessi-
ble during the summer months, and the rivers themselves to be
so far navigable, as to open out to the markets of the world a
boundless corn-growing and forest region, which may yet enable
Siberia to take her place, not a mere dreary prison house of des-
potism, but as one of the food-exporting nations of the world.*

The other principal additions to our geographical and natural
history knowledge during the past year have been the explora-
tions of several Italian travellers, and especially of Sig. d’Albertis
in New Guinea, where also our Australian fellow-countrymen

* See Vol. V., p. 260.

Tod

BY THE REY, CANON TRISTRAM. 115)

have been doing good work. That great island remained almost
the last terra imeognita of our maps. The reproach is being ra-
pidly removed. To us as naturalists it is peculiarly interesting,
as no portion of the globe can rival it in the number, the variety,
the richness, or the peculiarity of its Fauna. Probably more
new species have been added to our lists from New Guinea re-
cently than from any country within the last half century. Not
the least remarkable are several new Monotremes, that lowest
form of mammalian life, hitherto known only by the Eehidna
and Ornithorhynchus of Australia.

When from the field we turn to the closet the year has not
been barren of results. Some of the carefully-worked reports of
the ‘‘Challenger’’ have already appeared; others are in progress.
The Royal Society has recently published a sumptuous quarto
volume of the natural history and geology of the islands visited
by the Astronomical Expeditions to observe the transit of Venus,
an exhaustive and invaluable contribution to the solution of the
great problem of insular faunas and floras. The Mascarene is-
lands, once the richest, but now, alas, with every native species
of animal and vegetable life either extinct or on the verge of ex-
_ tinction, have been thoroughly ransacked, and whatever could be
put on record has been preserved for future ages. The skeletons
of the long extinct didine birds of Rodriguez, now a conspicuous
ornament of the bird room of the British Museum, are unique
and priceless relics of a perished Fauna. Scarcely less interesting
is the exhaustive report of Kerguelen’s land, illustrating what
forms, and with what modifications, can exist and propagate on
the most dreary and inhospitable spot on the surface of the globe.

It may be perhaps permitted me, before I conclude, to make a
few reflections on the changed position of the student of natural
science during the twenty years which have elapsed since I had
last the honour of addressing you. The study has in the interim
become more and more emphatically the property of the specialist.
A generation back many a naturalist did good work in a general
way, and did much to advance science, without being in any de-
gree a specialist. Such men were Selby, Vigors, Jardine, Sir
W. Hooker, and others, whom no one would think of calling

16 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS,

specialists. But now it is in vain for any one to attempt either
to advance physical science, or even to earn the slightest reputa-
tion, without devoting himself to some particular branch, or to
some particular portion of the animal or vegetable structure.
Thus the comparative anatomist must concentrate his study not
on the whole framework but on some particular portion in detail.
Prof. Parker has shewn what may be deduced from the careful
comparison of the shoulder blade alone in Vertebrates, Prof.
Huxley from the palatal bones in birds alone. Nitzsch has shewn
us what problems are involved in the single question of pterylo-
graphy. Others too numerous to mention, each taking their own
special subject as a fundamental note, and thence modulating
into other kindred keys, have borne testimony to the fact that
no subject is so special as to be devoid of bearing or of influence
on others. Some have described the successive stages of even a
single but important experiment, and while tracing the growth
of that particular item and of the ideas involved in it, have inci-
dentally shewn to the outer world what manner of business a
serious investigation is. Now I conceive that in pursuing this
course the specialists have been exactly performing the function
most indispensable for the establishment of natural science on a
firm basis of ascertained fact. But the tendency of all scientific
students is at once to generalize from facts within their own spe-
cial sphere, and it seems to me that many of our current generali-
zations have been at the least premature, and that true wisdom
would be content for the time with the establishment of facts,
and leave the deductions to be drawn when the facts on the one
side and the other have not only been ascertained but have been -
compared and balanced. Jor the specialist is apt to become the
man of one idea, and is tempted to ignore counter-balancing and
resisting forces. The force which is under his immediate cogni-
zance he has watched, and measured, and calculated, but has he
duly considered the innumerable counteracting forces which re-
sist or bias on one side or the other the results of the one force
on which his attention is fixed? Take for instance the problem
of classification. This can only be solved by a judicial examina-
tion of forces all impinging in different directions. If we take

BY THE REV. CANON TRISTRAM. 17

embryology alone, this has doubtless shed unsuspected light on
the problem, but it is not all. Prof. Huxley was happy in his
demonstration of the modification of the palatal bones in birds as
a key to classification, but taken alone the system is unsatisfactory,
for many other factors come in and affect the correlation of one
portion of the structure to the others. Every department of the
specialist supplies some indications of the true line of classifica-
tion. Yet neither embryologist, pterylologist, oologist, histologist,
comparative anatomist, or geographical naturalist, can, for exam-
ple, in the matter of ornithological classification, say to his fellow
‘‘T have no need of thee.”’ In the present stage of our scientific
knowledge no specialist ought to venture to propound a theory
which he is not at once ready to admit may be modified by the
results of wholly independent investigations arrived at from a
very different standpoint. But the danger of the specialist’s
dogmatism is that he is tempted to unlimited speculation of every
thing outside his own province. I may take as an illustration of
this the reckless and baseless postulates of Haeckel in what he
ventures to term his History of Creation. A careful and accurate
- investigator of the lower forms of life and of embryology, he
forms his theories, and then generalizing he postulates anything
in time, and anything in space, utterly regardless of records geo-
logical or physical, and without a scintilla of proof, takes them
as granted axioms, because without them he cannot form his
theory of the evolutions either of man or of the lower animals.
In marked contrast with these wild and visionary dreams is the
modest suggestion of theories following the admission of facts of
the two men who have done most in the last twenty years to
found the new school of naturalists, Darwin and Wallace. As
regards the former there can be no doubt of the view to which
Mr. Darwin strongly inclines.- Opposed as I am myself to return
any other verdict than that of ‘“‘non-proven”’ to his theory, 2f
carried out to the bitter end, yet I can nowhere find in his writ-
ings any dogmatic assertions, or any claim for more than what
no one can reasonably refuse, that his doctrine should be calmly
weighed and tested. Take for instance the relationship of all
plants and animals as springing from simple germs. But these
; c

18 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS,

germs, though it is beyond our power as yet to discriminate them
in their earliest stage, become more and more differentiated as
they advance. And it has always appeared to me that this ad- —
mitted fact gives an as yet unrefuted answer to the claim of
identity, and rather proves that from the very earliest stage there
must be a distinction and a difference, though our power and re-
sources, whether chemical or microscopic, have not yet been able
to detect the difference at that early stage. The growth of the
germ is one of evolution or development. But do all living forms
proceed from germs or organized matter, without exception,
which has belonged to parents; or is there anything like spon-
taneous generation or the evolution of life from non-life? So
far as the keenest research has hitherto reached, we may deci-
dedly affirm, pace Dr. Bastian, supported by such authorities as
Huxley and Tyndal, that there is not a scintilla of evidence to
support the theory. We must beware of confounding knowledge
and opinion. Evolution is doubtless one of the processes by
which modifications of the forms of pre-existing life are brought
about, but more than this I submit we cannot as scientific
students state to be proved. Let us keep knowledge distinct
from opinion, from theory, from subjective impressions. Still
the limits of knowledge are at all times expanding, and the
boundaries of the known and the unknown are never rigid or
permanently fixed. Our ignorance consists partly in ignorance
of actual facts, and partly also in ignorance of the possible range
of ascertainable fact. If we could lay down beforehand the pre-
cise limits of possible knowledge, the problem of physical science
would be half-solved already. But the question to which the —
scientific explorer has often to address himself is not merely
whether he is able to solve this or that problem, but whether
he can so far unravel the tangled threads of the matters with
which he has to deal, as to weave them into a problem at all.
He is not a candidate at the examination table, with a set of
questions to which he might give answers, and which can all
be solved. He is rather the look-out at the mast head, peering
through a cloudy atmosphere, and endeavouring to trace the out-
line of the coast as best he can; trying to direct his vessel where

BY THE REV. CANON TRISTRAM. 19

the water is open, but sometimes finding himself in a blind chan-
nel, yet nevertheless pushing onwards, and not ashamed to con-
fess that his vision and his directions have been often at fault.
Now the greatness of Darwin does not depend upon his theories,
which even his warmest admirers are ready to admit are often a
superstructure built on an uncertain basis of doubtfully interpre-
ted facts, but because he has developed a new system of observa-
tion and study, which has revolutionized biology by directing
attention to the general relations and the environments of plants
and animals. He has led us to ask why closely allied species
are seldom found together, why extinct animals are larger than
living ones, why flowers are so wonderfully varied, why male
birds are often so much more brilliant than their mates, and in-
numerable questions on the relations and variations of all crea-
tion. Perhaps that, which many years ago first directed Mr.
Darwin’s thoughts towards his theory, when he was exploring the
Galapagos Islands, is the most important of all in its bearing on
the records of creation, I mean the modifications and changes of
insular faunas and floras. To the ornithologist, the botanist, or the
student of the invertebrates, there is no subject more interesting
or attractive than the biology of oceanicislands. This is in fact
the living geological record of life on the globe. We may almost
fancy we can read its chronology as we mark the greater or less
divergence of island life from that of the nearest continents.
Mauritius and the Seychelles tell us on the one hand of their
connection both with India and Africa, and on the other of their
immense antiquity, by the differentiation of every form of life.
Again the comparison tells us how much longer Mauritius had
been isolated from Rodriguez than from Bourbon by the greater
divergence of their types. All these problems of insular and
geographical distribution in connection with the development of
species have come into prominence within the last twenty years.
Now considering how utter was our ignorance twenty years ago
as to the probable mode of the development and modification of
species under varying conditions, we can hardly be surprised if
scientific men have been tempted to rush into the other extreme,
and to claim presumptuously an almost complete knowledge

20 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS,

of the whole progress of the universe from the first speck of
living protoplasm to the highest development of human intel-
lect. This practically led to materialism and to the implied de-
nial of a God either as Creator or as a superintending Providence.
But the Christian has to recognize with thankfulness a much
more modest tone rapidly spreading among the scientific leaders
of thought, though not yet among the scientists who ape them.
In the last four meetings of the British Association the recogni-
tion that we have as yet no evidence of the natural origin of life
has been most distinctly upheld, as well as the distinctions be-
tween mind and matter, between the moral and the physical.
This is especially the case in regard to the theories of the origin
of man. By no one has this been more ably set forth than by
Mr. Wallace himself. The conclusion to which he arrives is that
if man has been developed from a common ancestor with all ex-
isting apes, and by no other agencies than such as have affected
their development, then he must have existed in something ap-
proaching his present form during the tertiary period, and not
merely existed but predominated in numbers, wherever suitable
conditions prevailed. Ii these continued researches in all parts
of Kurope and Asia fail to bring to light any proof of his presence,
it will be at least a presumption that he came into existence at
a much later date, and by a much more rapid process of develop-
ment. In that case it is a fair argument that just as he is in his
mental and moral nature, his capacities and aspirations, infinitely
raised above the brutes, so his origin is due in part to distinct and
higher agencies than such as have effected the development of the
others. Then again the wonderful remains of Easter Island, prov-
ing the existence in the far remote past of the art of navigation
and civilization far higher than now exists anywhere in the Pacific;
the great earthworks and monuments of lost races, the predeces-
sors of the Red Indians in North America, and of whom there
was not a vestige of tradition; the wonderful symmetry and re-
fined geodetical science exhibited in the construction of the Great
Pyramid, the oldest historical building in the world ;—all these
tell us that human progress has not been uniform and continuous,
as according to received theories it ought to be, but that there have

BY THE REV. CANON TRISTRAM. 21

been long periods of partial civilization, each in turn succeeded
by a period of barbarism; and this view seems supported by the
occurrence of degraded types of skull, along with such as might
have contained the brains of a philosopher, at a time when the
mammoth and the Reindeer were inhabiting Southern France.
Nowhere, as Mr. Wallace has shewn, do we find any trace of
Man developing from the Ape, while we find in the Miocene re-
mains of Hurope, then enjoying a sub-tropical climate, types of
every known family of the ape tribe. No, the origin of man,
with his faculties, his intellect, and his soul, is a problem that
neither geologic or physical research have yet solved. Revela-
tion still stands the only key that harmoniously explains his
past, his present, and his future. Here we must confess our ig-
norance if we will walk unguided by its light, and acknowledge
‘““Thy way isin the sea and Thy path in the great waters, and
Thy footsteps are not known.” And still, whether we ramble
and explore the beauties of nature on our Northumbrian hills
and coasts, or whether we work in the study or the laboratory,
our motto will be that of Linneus, the great father of modern
Natural History, which the President of the Zoological Society
has again taken as his own. O Lord how manifold are Thy
works ; in wisdom hast thou made them all. The earth is full
of Thy riches.

O JEHOVA

Quam ampla sunt Tua Opera!

Quam sapienter Ea fecisti!

Quam plena est Terra possessione Tua!
DAVID, PSALM ¢iil., 24.

22 NEW MEMBERS.

Tue following gentlemen were elected members of the Tynz-
stipE Naturauists’ Fretp Crus during the year 1879-80 :—

At the Anniversary Meerine, 1880:—Rey. Arthur Watts,
Durham; Messrs. Edw. Routledge, Berry Edge; John C. Moor,
Sunderland; W. J. 8. Scott, C. K. McAuliffe, Newcastle-on-
Tyne.

At the First Frerp Mrrrrye :—Messrs. J. T. Dobson, Wind-
sor Terrace, John Oliver, 10, Gloucester Terrace, George Kidd,
James Nelson, Adamson Rhagg, John D. Walker, A. D. Murray,
Charles Barkas, Newcastle-on-Tyne; §. H. Farrar, Gosforth ;
Edward Simpson, Chirton, North Shields; Thos. Eccles, Blyth ;
James Dobson, Sunderland.

At the Srconp Firtp Mrrtrne :—Rey. H. E. Radbourne, 37,
George Street, Rev. Geo. Campbell, 214, Portland Road, Messrs.
J. H. Brown, jun., 19, Collingwood Street, Thos. Oliver, M.B.,
Eldon Square, Edward A. Hedley, 3, Saville Place, Robert Red-
path, Linden Terrace, Newcastle-on-Tyne; R. L. Morton, Perey
Park, Tynemouth; Rev. Thomas Calvert, Brighton.

At the Tutrp Fiery Merrtine:—Messrs. William Stewart,
Dean Street, Septimus Oswald, 2, St. Nicholas’ Buildings, New-
castle-on-Tyne.

At the Sprcrat Merrine, Cornhill:—Mr. Henry Soden Bird,
15, Grey Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

At the Srxrm Frenp Mzrrre :—Messrs. William Yellowley,
South Shields, T. B. Barker, Westoe.

Tuer Frerp Merrines for 1880 were arranged to be held as
follows :—
May 171m (Whit Monday) Dipton and Devil’s Water.
JuNnE 23RD (Race Week) .. Harbottle and Rothbury.

JOLY GONE coren vee Meat ok Berwick and Bass Rock.
ANUGU LRD 5 50000066ede Weardale (St. John’s Chapel).
SEPTEMBER 83RD .......... Barrasford, North Tyne.
Oemore WR soos cvesoeas Marsden.

* It is intended to hold a Special Meeting at St. Mary’s Lough, Selkirk-
shire, for two or three days in July,

23

‘TOUaAY “SVYMUVEA ‘dL
‘00109 PUNO puv pourumexy— ZI pudy ‘oggt

TREASURER’S REPORT.

9 Gt
Loe S 6 OIGF
Sg) Cee dOUL[L 3 “1g “00(
FI 8 ‘°° osvjsog pure uorssttut0) ‘*
GG °° ‘sojJOYUg pue ssuravicuq “‘ QC pe eee sUOTpOVSUBL, FO opvg “
LL eee eee eee mayiie) ‘S901}0 NT oul 0 0 ee] go0bGoDaG0 ee ee suorydirosqng (a3
-puos ‘sourjooyy Fo sosuodxny Aq 8 &1 82 ‘°° pavALOT JYSNoIg soUVTVG OF, “UvE
a z ‘6L81 ip 8 & ‘6181
Ai) “AE

“6181 “ISIE WAAWAOTA OL 181 AWVONVE WOW
‘NTO (THI SISITVUOLVN ACISHUNAL AHL ALIM DNQOOOV NI UawOSVa CAL

24 OFFICE BEARERS.

Tue following gentlemen were elected officers of the Club for

the year 1880-81 :—

Rev. A.

PRESIDENT.

M. Norman, M.A.

Vick-PRESIDENTS.

Robert Vint, Esq.
James Clephan, Esq.

Ralph Carr Ellison, Esq.
Rey. J. F. Bigge, M.A.
D. Embleton, Esq., M.D.

Rey. Canon Tristram, F.R.

George Wailes, Esq.

Rev. A. M. Norman, M.A.
Rey. J. C. Bruce, LL.D.
Rey. A. Bethune, M.A.

T. W. Backhouse, Esq.
D. O. Drewett, Esq.

EK. J. J. Browell, Esq.

Rey. R. F. Wheeler, M.A.
Prof. G. 8. Brady, M.D.

8. H. B. Brady, Esq., F.R.S.
Rev. J. E. Leefe, M.A.

Rev. G. R. Hall, M.A., F.S.A.
G. H. Philipson, Esq., M.D.
Rev. R. E. Hooppell, LL.D.

TREASURER.

Robert Y. Green.

Honorary SECRETARIES.

Richard Howse.

John Hancock.
William Maling.
William Dinning.
John Glover.

John Philipson.
Edward C. Robson.

J. 8S. Foster.

| Thomas Thompson.

CoMMITTEE.

W. M. Wake.

T. T. Clarke.

John T. Thompson.
Joseph Blacklock.
Rey. J. M. Hick.
Rev. W. Howchin.

AUDITORS.

| T. P. Barkas.

NOTE ON A ROMAN CAMP. DHS)

II.—Wote on a hitherto undescribed Roman Camp, near Foulplay
Head, Rochester, Reedwater. By C.T. Curoven, M.A., F.G.S.,
of H.M. Geol. Survey. With Two Plates.

Tue course of the western Watling Street, up to the point where
it crosses the Scotch border near the ‘‘ Ad Fines Camps,” has
been previously described by Henry Maclauchlan in his ‘‘ Survey
of the Roman Wall and other Remains of the North of England.”
In Part IT. of this work, Sheet VI., is a plan of the road and the
adjacent country, from a little distance below High Rochester to
the Border, on the scale of two inches to a mile. On the same
sheet is also an enlarged plan, on the scale of an inch to eight
chains, of a camp near the Foulplay Head, and immediately on
the west side of the old road. This camp is supposed to have
been formed by the ninth legion.

‘The camp I wish at present to bring before your notice, though
it lies very near to the one of which the enlarged plan is given,
has yet not been put down on either of these plans. Nor is any
mention made of it in the Memoir of the same Survey, though
the adjacent one is described in detail, p.p. 39, 40.

In the maps of the Ordnance Survey also this camp has been
equally curiously omitted. Under these circumstances, it ap-
pears worth while to send a short notice of it to this Society.

I append two plans which will briefly explain the position and
shape of the camp better than it is possible by words. One on
the scale of one inch to a mile, shows the course of the Roman
road between Featherwood and the Border; and the other, on
the scale of six inches to a mile, shows the two adjacent camps
near Foulplay Head, the western one of which it is that Mac-
lauchlan has mapped and described.

The first plan is essentially a copy from parts of the one-inch
Ordnance Map, (quarter sheets 108 N.E. and 108 S.E.,) except-
ing that at the point where the old road makes the sharp curve
near the ‘“‘Ad Fines Camps,”’ I have made a slight alteration in
its course, following what seemed to mea probable site. This
plan is meant to show the geographical position of the new camp,
and its relation to the others in the neighbourhood.

26 NOTE ON A ROMAN CAMP.

In the second plan it will be noticed that the Hast or new
camp lies on the Coquet side of the Reedwater and Coquetdale
watershed, while the West camp, the Foulplay camp described
and mapped by Maclauchlan, lies on the Reedwater side; and
that consequently the range of view they command is consider-
ably different.

The walls around them are not of quite the same shape, but
in structure they appear to be very similar, and still remain about
equally prominent. They show no signs of masonry, but appear
to have been merely earthen walls. They are now about six yards
wide at the base, and quite grassed over. At the corners where
the straight sides meet they are slightly rounded. Their outer
sides are the steepest, and all around them there has evidently
been a ditch, excepting where the original entrances were.

In the East camp these original entrances appear to have been
four in number, one in or near the middle of each of the four
sides. Hach of the entrances has a traverse or protecting wall
about ten or twelve yards in front of and slightly overlapping
it. The traverses have ditches on their outer sides, just like the
main walls have.

It is instructive to notice how the hand of time shows itself,
and the several places in which the walls have been cut through
by small peat-sikes, etc., but there is usually no difficulty in dis-
tinguishing the openings thus made from the true entrances.

The ground inside the camp is rather smooth, and covered
with coarse grass, but here and there small and rather hard-
looking round or oval mounds occur, the surfaces of which seem
usually to be composed of sandy soil. From their general aspect
these mounds would appear to be of artificial formation.

In the north-east corner are some Whinstone quarries, in a
contemporaneous bed of Basalt of Lower Carboniferous age, the
position of which is given in the plan. These are evidently very
old, and I would venture to suggest, as a very doubtful proposi-
tion, that it is perhaps possible these quarries may be in part of
Roman age. In a few places, on the course of the Roman road
between this camp and the ‘‘ Outer Golden Pot,’”’ I have observed
many small bits of the same variety of Whinstone, and I think

MISCELLANEA. 27

this material must have been used for making the road at some
time or other, though I have not observed anything like paving
stones along the road in this district. But perhaps this stone
was quarried at a very much later time, when this road was
used by Highland drovers, etc. Close to the “‘ Outer Golden
Pot” are other old quarries in the same bed of Whinstone.
And again at the ‘‘Ad Fines Camps” there are some quarries,
that seem excessively old, in a Whinstone Dyke, which runs
along near the east margin of the Camps, and which is a contin-
uation of the Basalt Dyke of Acklington.

TI1.—WMscellanea.

Occurrence of Sabine’s Gull, Larus Sazint, Leach, in the County
of Durham.—Through the kindness of my friend, Mr. Frederick
Raine, I am enabled to add another rare visitant to our list of
the ‘‘ Birds of Northumberland and Durham.”

The specimen came into the possession of Mr. Raine on the
11th of October, 1879, the same day it was shot by a fisherman
at Seaham Harbour. ‘This is the first specimen I have had the
pleasure of examining. The bird is in its first plumage. The
late Mr. Wm. Thompson, of Belfast, was the first to notice this
beautiful species of Larus as a visitant to the British Isles in a
communication which was read before the Linnean Society on
the 15th of April, 1834. His bird was shot in Belfast Bay on
the 18th of September, 1822, ‘‘ Natural History of Ireland, p.
310.” Although there is a very good description in the Nat.
Hist. of Ireland, at p. 311, it may not be out of place to put on
- record a description of the plumage of our bird, which is as fol-
lows, viz.:—Bill three-quarters of an inch long from the feathers
of the upper mandible, iris dark hazel, ‘‘feet pale flesh colour,”’
claws black, crown, front of eyes, and behind the eye for one
quarter of an inch white, feathers of the crown slightly tipped
with pale grey, back of neck darkish grey, each feather being
marked with a band of dark grey near the tips of the feathers,

28 MISCELLANEA.

which latter are white, secondaries pale grey tipped with white,
primaries black on their outer webs. The inner webs have a
large white oblong spot occupying the space to within about an _
inch of the tips of the feathers which are black. Tail, which is
considerably forked, consists of twelve feathers, which are white
tipped with black, with a slight touch of white at their ends.
Under parts pure white, the white extending from the throat to
the end of the under tail coverts.

Though only a few specimens of this species have been recorded
as occurring on the Kast coast of England, yet according to Hart-
ing more than twenty specimens have been obtainec from differ-
ent parts of the British Islands since the year 1822. No doubt
many individuals driven from their usual course of migration
down the Labrador coast, pass to the south unobserved during
the autumnal migration of the Terns and the Little Gull.

The specimen which has been stuffed by Mr. Raine, and sent
to the Society for exhibition, does him much credit for the excel-
lent manner in which it is done.

I wish also to draw the attention of our members to the beau-
tiful groups of young, downy birds, which are also exhibited
under twelve or fourteen glass shades by the same gentleman.
The artistic style in which they are treated cannot be over
praised.—John Hancock, 12th May, 1881.

Bird Notes during the Winter of 1880 and 1881.—During the
late winter, almost unexampled in the memory of this generation
for length and severity, for it may be said to have commenced
with the first fall of snow upon the 20th of October last, and
continued into April of this year. Like many others we had
many feathered pensioners, which indeed became so demoralized
by lengthened feeding, that a very small cover of snow sufficed
to bring them back to our window.

Our guests consisted of Sparrows, Redbreasts, Hedge-Spar-
rows, Blackbirds, Chaffinches, the Great, the Blue, and the Cole
Titmice.

It was somewhat singular that the Blackbirds were all cocks;
what had become of the hens? do they migrate during the

MISCELLANEA. 29

winter, or do they succumb more easily to the severity of the
weather ?

The only Thrush seen was too shy to feed with the other birds
and was found dead in the garden, where it had dropped from a
tree, no doubt starved with hunger and cold.

A Blackbird became quite crippled, the claws of one foot being
doubled under, probably its foot had been frozen; this however
did not prevent it from coming as usual upon its one leg, for the.
other for some time was useless.

One day the Cat killed and left a Sparrow. In a very short
time a Great Titmouse seized upon it, and making a hole under
one of its wings, drew out and devoured its entrails; in two days
it completely finished the carcass.

Some Jays also favoured us with their company occasionally ;
these birds are by no means scarce in the Chopwell Woods.

For the first time in fourteen years a Magpie was seen near
the house; these birds are rather rare in the Derwent Valley,
but they may occasionally be seen in the neighbourhood of Ham-
sterley and Chopwell Woods. There is little doubt that they and
the Jays have suffered severely from the folly and ignorance of
gamekeepers.

The winter previous to the last, the neighbourhood of the
house was much frequented by a Sparrow Hawk which became
very daring, and upon more than one occasion carried off a Spar-
row while feeding within two yards of the window. It occa-
sionally varied its meal by taking one of my pigeons.

Both the Blue and Cole Titmice were seen to fly away with
small grains of maize with which the Pigeons were fed.

In the early winter we had Wrens but they soon disappeared
and have not been seen since.

Upon the 25th of February.a Thrush was heard attempting to
sing, but has not been heard since; during the winter these
birds appear to have almost entirely left the district.

Until two years ago Starlings were abundant, and bred freely
about the house and in the trees adjoining, but recently they
have been scarce; one appeared on the 26th of March as if to
survey its old nesting place.

30 MISCELLANEA.

Referring to the scarcity of Thrushes, the writer was recently
visiting in the South of England where the same circumstance
had been noticed by the friend with whom he was staying; he
stated that these birds used to be abundant in his grounds, but
this spring he had not one. During the winter he picked up one
in an exhausted condition, but all his endeavours failed to resus-
citate it. He blamed the severe winter and their destruction to
supply British poulterers.

Surely Societies like ours should make some protest against
our song birds being sacrificed to please the palate of a few
gourmands. Spring scarcely seems like spring without the clear
sweet notes of this favourite bird.— William Green, Thornely
House, Lintz Green, May 1st, 1881.

It may be mentioned in connection with the foregoing inter-
esting note that all the smaller birds in the above list, with the
addition of several Thrushes and numerous Starlings, which
latter generally came in flocks of twelve or more, visited the
gardens and enclosures even in the more central parts of this
town during the six-months’ winter of 1880-1. ‘They came
very regularly every morning during the continuance of the snow-
storms and the snow in search of food. The old Blackbirds be-
fore they began to search for food displayed their pugnacity by
driving away every other bird, especially young Blackbirds and
Thrushes.— Ed.

A Statement as to recent Publications relating to Anodonta Ju-
kes, by G. A. Lebour, I.A., F.G.S., Professor of Geology in
the University of Durham College of Physical Science.—In the
last-issued part of the joint Transactions of the Natural History
Society of Northumberland and Durham, and the Tyneside Na-
turalists’ Field Club (Vol. VII., Part IL., p. 376), there is printed
a paper entitled ‘‘ Note on the Priority of Discovery of Archanodon
(Anodon) Jukeswi, Forbes, in the Lower Carboniferous Rocks ay
Northumberland,” by Richard Howse.

As the Societies in question have by their silence since the
publication of the paper apparently sanctioned its appearance, I

MISCELLANEA. bl

feel it due to myself to bring the following points before their
Members.

The paper consists of charges against me founded upon the
lines now quoted :—

‘Tn 1873 the writer found broken fragments of this shell in a bed of grit
near the base of the Lower Bernician (or Carboniferous Limestone) series,
' near Holystone, in Northumberland. In June, 1876, more perfect specimens
were obtained by Mr. Ralph Waldie, of Doddington, an intelligent quarry-
man, in sandstone occupying a somewhat similar position to the above, near
Chillingham. The writer saw these specimens in the late Mr. Wightman’s
collection at Wooler a day or two after their discovery. The Holystone
specimens are in the Jermyn Street Museum. The interest of this find lies
in the fact that the beds which this shell characterizes in Ireland belong to
the Upper Old Red or Kiltorcan series, an horizon which in the North of
England has usually been paralleled with the lower portion of the Tuedian
beds, sometimes known as the Upper Old Red Conglomerate. Near Chill-
ingham Ancdonta Jukesit is of more elegant and elongated form than the
Irish type, and occurs associated with many plant-remains.”’

This paragraph appeared as an Appendix to the ‘“‘ Catalogue of
the Hutton Collection of Fossil Plants,” published early in 1878
by the North of England Institute of Mining and Mechanical
Engineers, and its only object was to call attention to the co-ex-
istence of the freshwater shell mentioned with Ulodendron at a
certain horizon in the Lower Carboniferous Rocks of the North of
England. It was in no sense regarded or meant by me as a claim
to the discovery of the fossil, the interest of the matter being en-
tirely centred upon the fact of the find and in no wise upon that
of the time or manner of it. In a little book entitled “‘ Outlines
of the Geology of Northumberland,’ and published in October,
1878, I took care to give a reference to the notice of the discovery
which had by that time been printed in the Transactions of the
Field Club and Natural History Society, this reference being, it
may be remarked in passing, but one out of six or seven made in
that book to papers by Mr. R. Howse.

With regard to the paragraph as quoted above I have only to
say that the date ‘1876’ is an error—an error of no importance
in a note which was not a claim of priority, but one which I
deeply regret having made, since it has rendered the present ex-
planation on my part necessary. It was, in fact, on the evening

od MISCELLANEA.

of Race Monday, in June, 1877, that I saw the specimens of
Anodonta Jukes at Mr. Wightman’s house at Wooler.

I may add that the fragments found near Holystone some years
before were not recognized by me as belonging to 4. Jukes un-
til the sight of the beautiful Wooler specimens brought them
back to my memory.

As to the tone of Mr. Howse’s ‘‘ Note”’ I do not feel called
upon to say one word.—G. A. Lebour, College of Physical Science,
Newcastle-on-Tyne, April 1st, 1881.

Reply to Prof. Lebour’s Statement.—As Prof. Lebour in the
Statement just read by our President fully disclaims all right of
priority, and admits that he did not know to what shell the Holy-
stone fragments found by him in 1873 belonged, and that the
date, 1876, given in his first paper is an error, the object I had
in view in writing my last Note is fully attained.

But it is necessary to mention that my first Note on the dis-
covery of this remarkable shell was read at our Field Meeting at
Newbiggin on August 6th, 1877, and for greater publicity it was
printed in the Vewcastle Journal on the following day; previously
to this no public notice had been made of the existence of this
shell in the Northumbrian rocks. Had Prof. Lebour quoted this
paper in his Note published eight or nine months later, in the be-
ginning of 1878, no one could have considered his remarks as a
claim of priority, but his unfortunate ignoring of this date of my
paper altogether, forced me and others to consider his Note as a
claim of priority. I have not, therefore, been in this matter the
aggressor, but have acted strictly on the defensive.

In concluding these few words of necessary explanation I may
say, that as Prof. Lebour disclaims all right of priority and ob-
jects only to the tone of my last Note, that I deeply regret if I
have, in my earnestness to substantiate the truth, wounded his
feelings and given him unnecessary pain, and I desire to with-
draw any expressions in my paper that may seem to reflect on his
character.— Richard Howse, Newcastle-on-Tyne, May 12th, 1881.

MEMOIR OF T. J. BOLD. 393

IV.—Memoir of the late Thos. J. Bold. By Josern Wricur.

As the years roll on, and we compare the earlier lists of the
members of the Club with those of the present day, we become
aware that the presence of many who were amongst its founders
no longer remain with us. Though there is an element of sad-
ness in the thought, yet it is not altogether so; for when we
remember those who have passed away, some full of years, and
others in their yet earlier manhood, and see the work they have
done, as recorded in the goodly volumes of our Transactions, we
have much reason for satisfaction, and not only satisfaction but
a just pride in their labours, which have done so much in fur-
thering the objects of our Club and advancing the study of Na-
tural History in our district. It is only right and fitting that
the memory of those who have so largely assisted in placing the
publications of the Club in the position that they occupy should
not entirely be forgotten, but rather should be kept before us as
an incentive for emulation.

The following notes are an endeavour to give a short memoir
of one who ever took an active interest in the welfare of the
Club from its beginning, and whose name is never absent from
its Transactions down to the close of his life, and to whose pen
the first paper in them is due.

Thomas John Bold was born at Tanfield Lea, in the county of
Durham, on the 26th of September, 1816, and was the eldest
son of George Bold, a tradesman in that village. He received
his early education at the school at Tanfield, under the vicar of
that parish, at that time a school of great repute. The late Mr.
Joshua Alder, another distinguished member of the Club, also
received his education at the same place. His parents having
removed to Newbottle he then attended the Kepier Grammar
School at Houghton-le-Spring, and remained there until their
removal to Long Benton. For a while he attended school in
Newcastle; and when the time came for him to choose a trade he
entered into the service of Mr. Thos. Pattinson, grocer and seeds-
man, in the Bigg Market, and in the service of that gentleman

D

34 MEMOIR OF T. J. BOLD,

and his son he remained until 1867, when he was incapacitated
for active labour by an attack of paralysis.

From a youth he was of studious habits, and devoted much of
his time to reading. He early turned to the study of Natural
History, and at that time Ornithology was his favourite pursuit.
He also gave his attention to bird-stuffing, but finding it not to
agree with his health, which at this time was not strong, he soon
gave it up. But though he then gave up the practical study of
Ornithology he still continued to take an interest in it, and many
of his earlier contributions to the Zoologist was on the occurrence
and habits of some of the rarer birds in our district. He then
turned to the study of Entomology, which he followed with en-
thusiasm to the end of his life, and in which he afterwards at-
tained a foremost position. Like most beginners he started with ~
the Lepidoptera but soon turned to the Coleoptera, which hence-
forward became his special study. He also gave much attention
to the Hymenoptera and Hemiptera.

On his entering the service of Mr. Pattinson he came to lodge
in Newcastle, visiting his parents at Long Benton regularly at
each week end; and sometimes also in the long summer evenings
walking out to see them. In these visits he always kept his
favourite pursuits before him, and in his walks out and in to
Benton always added something fresh to his collections, and also
to his knowledge. These visits to home were always pleasant,
for his brothers George and Edwin, though they did not devote
themselves to the study of Natural History, yet in their rambles
in the neighbourhood they never forgot him, and on his visits
home there was always some fresh insect for him, or some new
locality for those already known. In his journal these visits are
noted with great pleasure. At this time also, in the long sum-
mer evenings when the day’s work was over, and in the early
mornings before it was begun, he followed his favourite pursuit.
The banks of the Tyne, the Teams, and the Derwent, and their
neighbourhood afforded him a grand hunting ground. The Ouse
Burn was also a favourite spot with him. In his Journal we
get pleasant glimpses of scenes that have passed away, and where

BY J. WRIGHT. isis)

now instead of the hum of insects and the song of birds there
are the busy hives of the industry of men.

On holiday times, such as Easter, Whitsuntide, and the Race
Week, his wanderings were further extended, and the lake at
Gosforth, and Prestwick Car became the scene of his visits. He
also, as opportunity offered, explored the sea coast both north-
ward and southward. He was thus constantly adding to his
collection and also to his knowledge of the insects he collected,
for he was not satisfied with merely possessing the insects, but
strove to acquire a knowledge of their habits and economy. His
summer holidays he usually spent with Mr. John Addison, of
Banks House, Lanercost, and made admirable use of these oppor-
tunities in exploring the at that time almost unknown Entomology
of the banks of the Irthing, in the neighbourhood of Lanercost,
Naworth, and Gilsland. His pursuits soon brought him into con-
tact with others of like habits, and amongst others may be men-
tioned Mr. Jas. Hardy, now Secretary of the Berwickshire Club,
and Dr. Thomas Pigg, now of Manchester, and a former Secretary
of our own Club, both of whom were ardent entomologists. He
also became acquainted with Mr. John Hancock, whom he occa-
sionally accompanied on his visits to the sea coast.

_ In 1848 he became a member of the Wallis Society, of which
Mr. Hardy was the principal founder, and who at that time lived
at Gateshead. This Society consisted of a small number of young
men, who met weekly or fortnightly at each other’s houses, but
principally the meetings were held at Mr. Hardy’s. The objects
of the Society was the study of the Natural History and Anti-
quities of Northumberland and Durham. At those meetings
papers were read and specimens exhibited and compared, followed
by discussions on the papers read or specimens shewn. Amongst
the objects of the Society, which Mr. Hardy says was rather
ambitiously conceived, was the forming of a new Fauna of the
district in some of the branches of Natural History which at that
time had not been worked out. But though this scheme was
not carried out, as the Wallis Society had not a lengthened life,
yet the foundations were at that time laid of those catalogues
with which Mr. Hardy and Mr. Bold have enriched our own

16) MEMOIR OF T. J. BOLD,

Transactions. The meetings, which as stated were held at the
houses of the members, were found to be inconvenient, and the
Wallis Society was dissolved. Its dissolution did not interfere
with the intercourse of the members, and friendships which were
there formed were not broken off. Mr. Hardy and Mr. Bold,
from the oneness of their pursuits, contrived to meet once or
twice a week, and to compare and examine their captures, and
thus was accumulated a great mass of material, which was after-
wards used in the preparation of their Catalogue of the local
Coleoptera.

Mr. Hardy tells me that in after years Mr. Bold often recalled
with great pleasure those quiet evenings, when specimens were
shewn and notes compared. At that time he lodged with Mr.
Balmer, a gentleman known to some of our older members, who
possessed a rather fine collection of the British Yalconide, and on
which he prided himself very much; and often after the contents
of their boxes had been examined, they would retire to the next
room, and wind up the evening by an inspection of their host’s
collection of Falcons, for though he had given up the practical
study of Ornithology yet his interest in it never ceased.

On the formation of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club both
he and Mr. Hardy became members. Mr. Bold was unable to be
present at the preliminary meeting, but he was represented by
his friend Mr. Hardy. He entered into the work of the Club
with his characteristic energy, and as before stated the first paper
in the Transactions is from his pen.

It was one of the primary objects of the Club that correct lists
of the various Natural History objects of the district should be
prepared by the members. In furtherance of this object sub-
committees were appointed, and Mr. Bold became a member of
the Committee on Entomology, and to him and Mr. Hardy was
entrusted the preparation of the Catalogue of the Coleoptera.
And as the subject had long occupied their attention, both as
members of the Wallis Society and by their continued intercourse
after its dissolution, the materials they had accumulated were
quickly brought into use, and the first part of their Catalogue
was issued in the first part of the Transactions. The Catalogue

BY J. WRIGHT. 37

was begun in 1846, and the last part was published in 1852.
Its publication added much to the reputation of its authors, and
brought them into correspondence with the leading entomologists
of the day. Of their co-operation in its preparation Mr. Hardy
gives me the following note:—‘‘ Working harmoniously, the
contributions to the Catalogue were pretty equally shared be-
tween us. Mr. Bold sent me the outline, with the references to
Stephens’ ‘Illustrations and Manual,’ Curtis’s ‘British Ento-
mology,’ Walton’s ‘Papers in the Annals of Natural History,’
and Mulsant’s writings, with his own notes on localities and
other observations. These references I examined, and added
others, as we had different sets of books, and filled in my own
observations. Then re-wrote the whole, including the introduc-
tory observations. With respect to the gathering of material we
seldom interfered with each other’s collecting ground, and I be-
lieve never but once worked together in company, when we
visited Prestwick Car.”

The collecting grounds of Mr. Bold were the southern parts
of Northumberland, on to the borders of Cumberland, with occa-
sional visits to Marsden and Boldon Flats, and to Axwell and
Gibside, in the county of Durham. Those of Mr. Hardy were
the northern portion of the county of Durham, and also the
northern parts of Northumberland, including the Bamborough-
shire district and the neighbourhood of Wooler and the Cheviots.
After the publication of their joint work Mr. Bold assiduously
continued his labours and increased his collections, the results of
which were recorded in the Transactions.

In 1870, nearly twenty-five years after the publication of the _
Catalogue, he presented to the Club a revision of it. During the
period which had elapsed the number of species found in the dis-
trict had increased by a third, and the nomenclature of the Coleop-
tera had undergone a revolution, necessitating a review of what
had previously been done. This laborious revision, which led to
the new edition of the Catalogue, was entirely the work of Mr.
Bold, and it met with a most favourable reception from the lead-
ing entomologists of the day.

In Vol. I. of the Natural History Transactions is published a

38 MEMOIR OF T. J. BOLD,

list of local Homoptera; in Vol. III., after he was attacked with
paralysis, a list of local Aculeate Hymenoptera; and in Vol. IV.
he further enriched the Transactions by a list of local Hemiptera-
Heteroptera. In addition to these catalogues he contributed
many papers of interest, and very often a review of the insect
life of the year. He was also a contributor to the ‘‘ Zoologist,”’
‘“‘Entomologist,”’ and ‘‘ Entomologist’s Magazine,” and kept up
an extensive correspondence with the leading entomologists of
the day.

In the early part of 1867 he was attacked with paralysis, by
which he lost the use of his legs, and was thus incapacitated for
active work; and now, he whose pursuits led him constantly into
the open country, became a prisoner in his own room. But
though days of infirmity had come upon him, yet they were not
days in which there was no pleasure in them. For the pursuits
which had been the delight of his life were now its solace in his
forced imprisonment. Unable to ramble about in his accustomed
haunts he never allowed himself to be idle. Fortunately his
mental powers were unimpaired, and he still retained the use of
his hands, and thus.was enabled to work at his collections and
to examine specimens which were continually sent to him by his
numerous correspondents and friends.

The same method and order which characterized him in health
still marked him in his retirement, and by a careful apportion-
ment of his time he was able to attend to his collections, to keep
up his correspondence, and by his reading to keep himself abreast
of the entomological science of the day. It was during this
period that he brought out the revised Catalogue of the Coleop- .
tera. During this time he also arranged the collections of British
Coleoptera, Hymenoptera, and Lepidoptera in the Museum of the
Natural History Society. For twenty-five years he kept a regu-
lar Journal, in which is noted his observations on the weather,
vegetation, insect life, ete. But this he ceased to keep when his
affliction came upon him.

Amongst his correspondents the following names may be men-
tioned, which shew the estimation in which he was held by his
brother entomologists, Stevens, Newman, Walcott, Wollaston,

BY J. WRIGHT. 39

Clark, Stainton, Rye, Dr. Power, Kirby, Bates, Crotch, Douglas,
Scott, Bond, and Hislop.

In the early part of 1874 his health began to give way, and in
May of that year he had an attack of bronchitis, and on the 5th
of that month he died at his residence at Long Benton, and is
buried in the churchyard of that village. By his death the Club
lost one of its oldest and most valued members, one whose con-
tributions to the Transactions added much to the position which
they now hold in the Natural History literature of our time.

He was a careful and accurate observer, and of most unwearied
industry; amply endowed with energy and perseverance, and
great power of continuous working, holding persistently to his
point until accuracy was attained. His complete and thorough
knowledge of the subjects he made his study was such that his
opinions were regarded as those of an authority. Yet he was
always easy of access, and nothing gave him greater pleasure
than to impart his knowledge to enquirers, and especially to new
beginners. During the long period that he was confined to his
room it was a great pleasure to him when his old Natural His-
tory friends visited him; and often such visits brought a gleam
of sunshine, and recalled memories of many a pleasantday. Even
- with those at a distance, when writing became a severe task, he
still delighted to keep up a correspondence.

With him has passed away another name from the roll of those
eminent men who, at the formation of the Club, and by their
contributions to its Transactions, had won for our district a name
famous in the annals of Natural History.

Through the liberality of his brother Mr. Edwin Bold his col-
lections were presented to the Natural History Society, and are
now in their Museum at Newcastle-on-Tyne.

In preparing this Memoir I have to acknowledge the kind as-
sistance I have received from Mr. Edwin Bold and Mr. James
Hardy, both of whom I desire to accept my thanks.

40 LIST OF PAPERS BY MR. BOLD.

LIST OF PAPERS BY MR. BOLD
IN THE
“TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB TRANSACTIONS,”

‘NATURAL HISTORY TRANSACTIONS,”
ETC.

Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club Transactions.

Notice of the capture of Anobcéum molle. I., p. 29.

Notes on Damage to Wheat by Cucujus monilicornis and Calandra granaris.
I., pp. 38-36.

Bold, T. J., and James Hardy. Catalogue of the Insects of Northumberland
and Durham. Vol. I., pp. 87-94; IL., pp. 21-97, 164-255, 309-314.

A Century of unrecorded local Coleoptera, with a description of a new
Colymbetes. I., pp. 277-285.

Notes on the effects of the extreme Wet Winter of 1852-53 on Insects.
IL., pp. 338-342.

Description of Lathrobium carinatum, an apparently undescribed British
Coleopterous Insect. III., pp. 46-47.

Entomological Notes for 1855, with a record of Coleopterous Insects new to
the Fauna, &c. III., pp. 88-92.

Notice of Insects added to our Fauna in 1856. III., pp. 295-297.

Entomologicai Notes, and a record of Insects added to our local Fauna in
1857 and 1858. IV., pp. 54-57, 172-176.

List of Coleopterous Insects added to our Fauna during 1859-61. V., pp.
52-57, 221-228.

Curious Instinct of Wasps. V., pp. 102-103.

Notes on some peculiarities of Insect life. V., pp. 219-221.

Coleopterous Insects added to the Fauna of Northumberland and Durham in
1862-63. VL, pp. 60-68, 225-231.

Natural Mistory Transactions.

Entomological Notes for the year 1864. I., pp. 128-127.

List of Local Homoptera. I., pp. 128-131, 309-314.

List of Coleopterous Insects added to the Fauna of Northumberland and
Durham during the year 1864. I., pp. 181-133.

Entomological Notes for the years 1865-66. I., pp. 182-184, 314-318.

Catalogue of the Insects of Northumberland and Durham (Aculeate Hy-
menoptera). III., pp. 137-170.

LIST OF PAPERS BY MR. BOLD. 4]

Entomological Notes for the years 1868-69. III., pp. 170-173, 376-380.

A Catalogue of the Insects of Northumberland and Durham. Revision of
Coleoptera. IV., pp. 1-117.

A Catalogue of the Insects of Northumberland and Durham (Hemiptera-
Heteroptera). IV., pp. 848-371.

Insects of Northumberland and Durham (Notes on Coleoptera). IV., pp.
371-379.

Notes on the occurrence of Lepidoptera in 1871. IV., pp. 380-385.

Note on the recent occurrence in Northumberland and Durham of the Cam-
berwell Beauty Butterfly. V., pp. 30-34.

Note on the occurrence of Lepidoptera in Northumberland and Durham in

1872. V., pp. 37-41.

Contributions to the *‘ Zoologist.”

Vou. III.

On the occurrence of the Goshawk in Northumberland, p. 823.

On the occurrence of the Iceland Falcon and the Rough-legged Buzzard in
Northumberland, p. 935.

On the Nidification of the Swallows, p. 939.

On captures of Coleoptera in the North of England, p. 10938.

On the Food of the Honey Buzzard and on the Plumage of the Marsh Har-
rier, p. 1183.

On the capture of the Death’s-head Hawk Moth near Newcastle, p. 1199.

Vou. IV.

On the occurrence of Richard’s Pipit near Newcastle, p. 1210.

On the carnivorous propensity of the common Black Slug, p. 1210.

On captures of Coleoptera in the North of England, p. 1237.

On the capture of the larva of Acherontia atropus near Morpeth, p. 1508.
On the occurrence of the Locust in tle North of England, p. 1520.

Vou. V.

On captures of Coleoptera in the North of England, p. 1674.
On the capture of Pissodes Pini at Gosforth, Northumberland, p. 1805.
On the occurrence of the Locust in Newcastle-on-Tyne, p. 1900.

Vot. VI.

On a variety of the common Squirrel, p. 1957.

On the larva of the Death’s-head Moth, p. 1985.

On the occurrence of the Locust at Whitley and near Newcastle-on~Tyne, p.
2001.

On the occurrence of the Bohemian Waxwing near Newcastle, and also at
Earsdon, pp. 2019, 2064.

42 LIST OF PAPERS BY MR. BOLD.

On the occurrence of the Bittern at Prestwick Car and Blagdon, Northum-
berland, p. 2066.

On the occurrence of the Green Sandpiper (Totanus ochropus) at Cambo,
Northumberland, p. 2066.

On the occurrence of the Black-throated Diver at Cullercoats, Northumber-
land, p. 2067.

On the capture of a Honey Buzzard near Beamish, Durham, p. 2297.

Vou. VII.

On the capture of Chleneus nigricornis in Cumberland, and of Notaphus
obliquus at Gosforth, Northumberland, p. 2373.

Notes on Pissodes Pini, Broscus cephalites, and Hylesinus crenatus, p. 2374.

Description of a new British Colymbetes, app. xxiv.

Vou. VIII.

On the occurrence of the Goshawk in Northumberland and ef Tengmalm’s
Owl in Durham, p. 2765.
On the occurrence of the Waxwing in Northumberland and Durham, p. 2768.
On the occurrence of the Great Spotted Woodpecker near Newcastle-on-
Tyne, p. 2770. ;
On the occurrence of the Osprey in Northumberland, p. 2824.

Vou. IX.

On Waxwings killed in Northumberland, p. 3146.

On the capture of Bembidium Schuppeliz in the North of England, p. 3289.
On the importation of Bruchus rufimanus mto Newcastle-on-Tyne, id.

On the tenacity of life in Calandra granaria, id.

On the capture of Astynomus Gidilus at Neweastle, id.

Vou. XI.

On the economy of Crabro certratus, p. 3778.

Note on the impalement of Geotrupes stercorarius, p. 3919. —

On the capture in the North of England of six species of Coleoptera new to
the British Fauna, p. 40388.

On the occurrence of the Hobby near Newcastle-on-Tyne, p. 4053.

Vou. XII.

On the capture of some of the rarer Hydroporz in the North of England, p.
4193.

On the capture of an Aphodius in Cumberland new to the British Fauna, p.
4195. .

On the capture of Gracilia minuta near Sunderland, id.

On the re-occurrence of Bembidium Schuppeli in Cumberland, id.

LIST OF PAPERS BY MB. BOLD. 48

On the Rough-legged Buzzard killed on the North Tyne, p, 4251.

Note on Uloma cornuta, p. 4284.

Note on Colletes Daviesana, p. 4837.

On the capture of Andrena analis in Cumberland and Northumberland, id.

On the capture of Andrena estiva, Smith, in Cumberland, p. 4887.

Note on Anobium paniceum, id.

Note on a Great Bustard killed in Cumberland, p. 4407.

Description of Lathrobium carinatum, an apparently undescribed British
Coleopterous Insect, p. 4527.

Vou. XIII.

Notes on the occurrence of the Ruff at Prestwick Car, the Egyptian Goose
near Newcastle, and the Little Auk in Northumberland, p. 4560.

On the capture of Nomada borealis at Gosforth, Northumberland, p. 4767.

On the occurrence of the Pectoral Sandpiper on the coast of Northumberland,
p. 4808.

On the great abundance of Clegs (Hematopota pluvialis) in Cumberland
and Northumberland in 1855, p. 4815.

On the occurrence of Crossbills in Northumberland and Durham in 1855, p.
4871.

On the capture of Scolytus destructor in the North of England, p. 4873.

Vou. XIV.

Note on Antherophagus nigricornis and Bombus sylvarum, p. 5003.

On the capture of Agabus dispar, and on the capture of and localities for
Hydrporus latus, Steph., p. 5004.

On the capture of Nitidula flexuosa in the North of England, and on the
capture of Alphitobius pictpes at South Shields, p. 5111.

On the breeding of Crossbills in the North of England, p. 5159.

On the capture of Hydroporus melanarius in Cumberland, p. 5214.

On the capture of Ochina Péinoides in Cumberland.

Vou. XY.

Note on Tomzcus bidens, with a description of Tomicus bispinus, p. 5411.

Note on Phytosus spinifer and P. nigriventris, p. 5447.

On the capture of Anommatus 12-striatus in the North of England, p. 5448.

On the capture of Nomada ochrostoma in the North of England, p. 5542.

Note on the copulation of Bombz, p. 5548.

Capture and description of Epurea neglecta, p. 5544.

Capture of a Fossorial Hymenopterous Insect, new to the British Fauna, in
the North of England, p. 5631.

44 LIST OF PAPERS BY MR. BOLD.

Vou. XVI.

Description and capture of Platystethus capito in Scotland, p. 5928.

Note on the flying of Bembidia and on the capture of Georyssus pygmeus in
Cumberland, p. 5973.

Notes on the British species of Blaps, p. 5974.

Vou. XVII.

On the capture of Notzophilus substriatus in the North of Scotland and in
Cumberland, p. 6389.

On an English habitat for Quedius auricomus, id.

On the occurrence of Latridius nodifer and Corticaria borealis in the North
of England, and on the capture of Vespa arborea in Cumberland, p.
6792.

Vou. XIX.

On the capture of Staphylinus stercorarius amongst Ants, p. 7409.

On the capture of Ocypus ater on the banks of the Wansbeck, id.

Notes. Ona muddy investment of Georyssus pygmaeus, on the economy of
Apion violaceum, on the transformations of Cronus Scophularie, on
the use of the Forceps of the Earwig, and on Anisolabia maritima,
p. 7411.

Vou. XX.

On a curious habit of the Shrew, p. 8192.
Notes on some peculiarities of Insect life in 1861, p. 8240.

Vou. XXI.

On the capture of a Bembidium new to the British Fauna in the North of
England, p. 8610.

On the capture of Bembidium Mannerheimii in the North of Scotland, p.
8652.

Note on Trechus obtusus, id.

On the capture of Mycetoporus nanus in Northumberland, id.

Contributions to the ‘‘ Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine.”

Vou. I.
On Tachinus pallipes taken in Northumberland, p. 186.

Note on Rhizophagus parallelocollis, Gyll., p. 215.
Remarks on the habits of Phytossus, &c., p. 261.

LIST OF PAPERS BY MR. BOLD. 45

°

Vou. II.

On the re-occurrence of Bembidium Fockiz, p. 14.

On the capture of Thyamis suturalis and Schistoglossa viduata in Northum-
berland, p. 46.

On the capture of a new British AZalthodes, p. 63.

On the capture of Bledius subterraneus, p. 89.

Case of extraordinary virulence in the bite of Stomoxys calcttrans, p. 142.

Hydroporus quinque-lineatus, Zetterest, taken in Northumberland, p. 158.

On Homopterous and other insects taken in December, 1865, near St. Mary’s
Island, p. 207.

On the capture of some of the rarer species of De/phax near Newcastle, p.
207.

Note on monstrosity in the antenne of a Bug, and on the recapture of He-
tero-cordylus unicolor, id.

Haploglossa pulla, taken near Newcastle-on-Tyne, p. 234.

Myrmica lobicornis in Durham and Northumberland, p. 234.

Vou. IIl.

On the occurrence of Meligethes ochropus, a species new to Britain, p. 47.
On a curious locality for Acari, p. 213.

Vou. IV.

Note on Stvtones linellus, Gyll., and Sitones meliloti, Walton, p. 82.

On the occurrence in Cumberland of two species of Fossorial Hymenoptera
(Pompilius melanarius and Passalecus monilicornis) not previously
recorded as British, p. 226.

Note on a new British Hydroporus and on a new British Haliplus, and also
on Nomada wanthosticta, N. misture, and N. borealis, pp. 283-84.

Vou. V.

Note on the capture of Lithocharis maritima near South Shields, and on
Aphodius nemoralis and A. constans, p. 19.

Note on the superabundance of Abraxis grossularzata in 1868, p. 24.

On the occurreace of Apion cerdo near Neweastle-on-Tyne, p. 142.

Note on Lithobius forcipatus, found when mothing, p. 170.

Notes on Sphinx convolvuli taken at sea, on Cherocampa porcellus taken near
Tynemouth, and on Macroglossa stellatarum in the North of England,
p. 172.

Note on Scydmenus fimetarius taken near Newcastle-on-Tyne, p. 246.

Vou. VI.

Note on Autalia puncticollis taken in Northumberland, p. 108.
Note on a Corzza flying by night, p. 188.

46 NOTES ON LOXOMMA ALLMANNI.

Notes on certain British Hydropori recently brought forward by Dr. Sharp,
and on Pterostichus manidus, a vegetable feeder, p. 161-2.

Note on the abundance of Prerts rape, and Thrips in 1869, p. 171.

Note on Bembidium Anglicanum, Sharp, and on the capture of Blemus longi-
cornis in Cumberland, p. 218.

Note on Agabus tarsatus taken in Northumberland, p. 231.

Vou. VII.

On the capture of Cryptophagus fumatus, Gyll, in Northumberland, a species
new to the British list, p. 135.

Note on the Hydrochus paramaculatus of Hardy, ibid.

Note on Homolota Alge, Hardy, p. 1386.

Note on the capture in Northumberland of a species of Aleochara new to the
British list, p. 275.

. Vou. IX.
Note on Z/ybius cenescens, Thoms., and on Ocypus morta, Anct., p. 60.

Note on the Carding and Pinning of Insects, p. 219.
Note on Vanessa Antiopa in Northumberland and Durham, p. 245.

Vou. X.

Note on the capture of a Sawfly, Strongylogaster filicis, King, new to Britain,
in Northumberland, p. 69.

Note on Magdalinus carbonarius in Northumberland, p. 83.

Note on Pulex obtusiceps, Ritzema—P. talpa, Curtis, p. 228.

V.—WNotes on the Vertebral Column and other Remains of Loxomma
Allmanm, Huxley. By Tuomas Artury.

THESE osseous remains existed on nine narrow and irregular slabs
of black shale, which had been worked out from the roof of the
coal pit at Newsham, near Blyth, by some miners in the summer
of 1870; they are the remains of part of the trunk only; the
head, part of the tail, and extremities were either not present
at the same place, or had not been observed.

The slabs, as taken from the mine, were brought to Mr. T. P.
Barkas, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, who described and figured the
remains in his ‘‘ Manual of Coal Measures Paleontology,” 1873,

NOTES ON LOXOMMA ALLMANNI. 47

as those of a hitherto unknown Labyrinthodont, which he named
Macrosaurus polyspondylus.

Mr. Barkas very kindly presented them to me in the summer
of 1877, after he had taken much trouble in removing part of the
shale in which the bones were imbedded. When they came into
my hands they still required much care and minute work, ex-
tending over a whole month, to expose satisfactorily all their
parts, and the nine fragments were reduced to three by joining
those that fitted naturally together, and these three formed a
continuous series.

They comprise a larger amount of the skeleton of Loxomma
than has yet been obtained, but it is much to be regretted that
the whole of the remains were nct obtained, for we should then
have been able to ascertain with some degree of certainty the
dimensions of the different parts of the whole, probably adult,
animal.

The three fragments when put in line measure fifty-six inches
in length, and at no part more than eight inches and a half in
breadth. Two of them are much bigger than the third, and are
respectively twenty-six and twenty-four inches long, whilst the
third is only six inches in length: in each case the organic re-
mains are of the same length as the slabs in which they are im-
bedded.

The remains are mainly those of the vertebral column, includ-
ing the whole of the dorsal and lumbar, and part of the sacral
regions, if not the whole of the last, and part of the caudal ex-
tremity. The column lies crushed over slightly to its right side,
the spinous and the left transverse and articular processes appear-
ing at the left side in a long continuous series. The vertebre,
though irregularly disposed, partially distorted, and even dislo-
cated, are, notwithstanding, found in their natural sequence
throughout. Their bodies,’mostly entire, are alternately large
and small, both being biconcave, the smaller representing the
intervertebral substances of the higher animals, and having the
heads of the ribs articulated to their sides. The bodies of the
larger vertebre vary in length on their front from one quarter of
an inch to seven-eighths of an inch, are strongly convex from

48 NOTES ON LOXOMMA ALLMANNI.

side to side and concave in a lesser degree from before backwards;
some are broadest from side to side as in the lumbar, others from
before backwards as in the dorsal region, resembling in these
respects the vertebre of the higher animals. They vary some-—
what individually in dimensions, apparently according to the
amount of pressure they have undergone.

The vertebra are strongly made, their largest bodies measure,
from side to side, one inch and three-quarters.

The spinous and transverse processes, visible along the whole
of the dorsal and lumbar regions, are mostly dislocated, but many,
whether entire or fragmentary, lie close to the centra to which
they belonged. The spinous processes are broad, high, and square,
the transverse are much defaced yet strong. The articular pro-
cesses are in several parts distinct, and some are visibly still in-
terlocked. The vertebral grooves have been deep and wide, and
the muscles of the back and loins, so to speak, correspondingly
large and powerful. The neural canal, owing to its being covered
by the centra and left transverse processes, is not visible.

The number of dorsal or rib-bearing vertebre on the slabs
Nos. 1 and 2 is about fifty-six, of lumbar and pelvic on No. 2
eleven, and of caudal on No. 3 eight. The total number there-
fore of vertebree present on the slabs is seventy-five.

Slab No. 1 shows thirty-four dorsal vertebree. In connection
with them are the broken remains of seven strong and well
curved ribs lying obliquely to the column, some on the right,
others on the left side, some beneath the vertebre, and all di-
rected downwards. These fragments are principally the proximal
ends, some exhibiting very clearly the head, the neck, and the
tubercle. The heads have been articulated as before said with ©
the sides of the bodies of the smaller vertebre, and the tubercles
with the transverse processes of the larger vertebre next below.
The number of ribs must have been about twenty-six pairs, which
may give some idea of the magnitude of the thorax.

The slab No. 2 shows thirty-three vertebre. These are
larger than those on slab No. 1, and gradually downwards as-
sume the characters of lumbar vertebrae. The spinous processes,
lying on the left side of the column, are large, broad, and

NOTES ON LOXOMMA ALULMANNI. 49

distinct, whilst on the right side are seen six or seven slender
flattened ribs, the lower ends of which appear to be perfect, and
are attenuated and pointed, their upper or proximal ends being
rather abruptly expanded and conspicuously hollowed into as
many cup-like articular cavities. They lie obliquely, their dis-
tal ends diverging somewhat from the line of the spine. The
uppermost of these ribs is much broader and stronger than those
below, which become more and more slender to the lowest. They
are from four to six inches in length, and appear to have been

’ ribs, and the articulation of the last marks

free or “‘ floating’
the lower end of the thorax, but perhaps this Labyrinthodont
had abdominal vertebral ribs.

Lying at the right side of the lower part of the lumbar region
is a fragment of a flattened bone, which appears to have been ar-
ticulated with the vertebral column, and may have formed part
of the pelvic girdle: near the vertebre it is rather narrow, but
widens out a good deal, and the distal end is wanting.

The fragment No. 3 consists of eight caudal vertebre ; at its
left side is seen one distinct, small, rounded, facet for the articu-
lation of some small, lateral bone. The right side of this frag-
ment has been broken off, on the other are traces of transverse
processes.

On the first dorsal there is imbedded a tooth of Zoxomma, and
there is also one scute of the same associated with the vertebre.

The length of the body of this specimen of Zoxomma appears
to have been four feet eight inches, not counting the head, neck,
or tail. We know that the length of an ordinary head of Low-
omma is thirteen to fourteen inches, and of Anthracosaurus nine-
teen inches. The neck was probably not long though strong;
the tail was of unascertained length. Probably it may not be
very wide of the truth if we assume the total length of this speci-
men to have been between tén and eleven feet. From the size
and strength of its chest it had evidently been a breather of air.

From the number, form, size, and strength of the vertebre
and their processes, and of the ribs, and therefore of the chest,
from the occurrence with these remains of a tooth and scute of
Loxomma, and further, from a comparison of these bones with

B

50 THE YORKSHIRE CAVES.

those that are acknowledged to have been the bones of Loxomma
Allmanni, I have been led to the conclusion that this specimen is
really the vertebral column, etc., of the animal to which that
name has been given.

It was during close and unremitting work on the above specimen that
Mr. Atthey was seized by partial paralysis, which put an end to his labours,
and led to his death at the end of July, 1877.—D. E.

VI.—The Yorkshire Caves: a Three Days’ Trip with the Tyneside
Field Club, September 14-16th, 1882. By Tuomas T. Crarxe.

Tuer Trip to the Yorkshire Caves had been so often the subject
of pleasant anticipation amongst the members of our Club during
the preceding summer excursions, that it was with a feeling
something akin to disappointment when we reckoned up our
party to only eleven or twelve on getting out of the train at
Darlington. This number was however increased to fifteen by
some friends who had gone by an earlier train, with a view to
secure accommodation. In this they were not fortunate, for
when, after a walk of half-a-mile from the Ingleton Station,
through the gathering gloom of an autumn evening, we arrived
at the Ingleborough Arms Hotel, we were greeted by a sour
hostess, who surveyed us with looks so evidently lacking in wel-
come, and smote us with such fierce shafts from her fell eyes,
that half of our number, headed by the worthy Secretary, Mr.
Thompson, turned on our heels, to seek shelter in some more ~
humble but friendly hostel.

Seven of us succeeded in gaining ready admittance to the
Wheat Sheaf Inn, where we were ministered unto by a maiden
whose pleasant face would have lent a flavour to the dryest
crust, and whose manner made us feel perfectly at home, as she
smiled over a tray of ham and eggs and a fragrant urn of ripe,
rich congou. Then we felt the full force and truth of the poet
Shenstone’s enthusiastic eulogy on an Inn, which our earlier

THE YORKSHIRE CAVES, 51

experiences at the Ingleborough had somewhat inclined us to
doubt—
““ Whoe’er has travelled life’s dull round,
Whate’er his stages may have been,
May sigh to think he still has found
The warmest welcome at an Inn.”
Thus all night the pleasant face flung sweet fancies through the
brains of the sleepers, or some of them at least, for one of the
number, who was perforce compelled to woo the embraces of the
downy god upon a sofa which was a world too short for his pro-
portions, declared in the morning that he had ‘‘never slept a
wink,” though he looked as fresh and ready for the day’s work
as any of us.

Rival programmes were proposed for our guidance on the trip,
but feeling, with the hero of Dickens, that ‘‘ discipline must be
maintained,’”’ we determined to follow the route sketched out for
us by the Secretaries, according to which a drive by Chapel-le-
Dale to the Weathercote Cave, and the Jingle and Hurtle Pots,
was to occupy the morning.

This drive, about five miles in extent, lay through the valley
of the Greta, and between the rocky and broken moors of the
Ingleborough hill,—which the poet Gray called ‘‘that huge mon-

* and an older writer still ‘‘that huge creature of

ster of nature,’
God,”’—on the right, and the terraced slopes of Whernside on
the left. By and bye, however, there was no Greta, but only a
dry torrent bed, the river having, at a place called Godsbridge,
played one of those pranks so common to rivers in the limestone
districts, and disappeared from the daylight into the darkness
beneath.
Arrived at Weathercote, admission was obtained to the Cave
by applying to Mr. Metcalfe, in whose private grounds it is situ-
ated, and by a payment of one shilling each to the proprietor.
The Weathercote Cave is a perfect gem, being both Cave and
Waterfall combined. It is approached by a flight of rude, rough
steps, leading to a depth of about one hundred and twenty feet.
As you descend, the steps get rougher, and twisting about
amongst damp blocks of limestone, you suddenly find yourself in

%

52 THE YORKSHIRE CAVES.

the presence of the fall. The rocks are black, the place is
gloomy, the ferns, bushes, and trees meeting overhead, and im-
parting a strange beauty to the white rushing column of water.
Reaching the bottom, encircled by a swirling shower of spray,
where we could see the water swallowed up at once, and disap-
pearing in the heaps of pebbles on which it falls, some of the
more adventurous of the party got behind the fall, but had to
beat a speedy retreat, so blinding was the spray and so deafening
the roar of the descending torrent. We unfortunately missed
the rainbow effect. which is seen for about two hours in the
middle of the day, from the front of the fall. In heavy rains
the streams pour in from all the slopes around the Cave, at times
filling it to the brim and running over, when the water finds an
outlet in what must evidently have been its natural channel but
for the sudden leap underground.

We visited the Jingle Pot and Hurtle Pot, huge cavities in the
rocks, a little way down the valley, connected with the subter-
ranean stream from the Weathercote Cave. In times of flood
the Jingle Pot throws up with great violence masses of stone
and gravel at least thirty or forty feet from the bottom, accom-
panied by dismal gaspings and strange throbbing noises, and from
these curious phenomena its name is derived. In the still beauty
of an autumn day we of course heard nothing of all this, but in
the wilder throes and turmoils of nature we could easily conceive
that it must be grand to

‘« See the giant crags, oh, ho!
How they snort, and how they blow.” -

The Hurtle Pot, so named because in floods the water whirls
so fast round that it ‘‘hurtles’”’ out at the top, is a gloomy cavity
overhung by trees, and mantled with ivy and ferns, and has at
the bottom a dark pool twenty-seven feet deep, which swallows
up rocks and stones, or whatever may be thrown into it, without
any perceptible diminution of its depth, and is said to be honoured
by being the haunt of a boggart or fairy; but, peering into the
depths of the cavern, we could see only ‘‘ darkness there, and
nothing more.’ Despite this failure to find anything of the

THE YORKSHIRE CAVES. 53

supernatural in the Hurtle Pot, tradition has it that one evening
a loving couple walking among the trees, heard unearthly noises
above, such as had never been heard before, rising from the
murky chasm. Surely, thought the Doves, the boggart is coming
forth with some new trick, and they fled in terror from the spot.
It turned out, however, to be nothing more fearful than a musi-
cal friend of Mr. Metcalfe’s trying the effect of a solo on the
melancholy flute by the margin of the darksome pool.

Passing below these two remarkable Pots, the stream from the
Weathercote Cave follows its underground course until it emerges
about a mile or more down the valley at Godsbridge. This curi-
ous fact is referred to in the chapter on Rivers in Goldsmith’s
History of the Earth, where he speaks “‘ of the River Greatah in
Yorkshire running underground and rising again;’’ and there is
perhaps no place where the subterranean circulation of water
may be studied to greater advantage than among the Yorkshire
Caves, the mountain stream sometime plunging into a yawning
chasm and anon emerging from the dark portals of a rocky cave
in full current.

Further down the valley we came upon the little Chapel from
which the Dale takes its name. Here we are on ground made
classic by the genius of Southey in ‘‘ The Doctor,” im which he
gives a charming word-picture of the scene worthy of the master’s
pen. ‘‘ The little church (says Southey) called Chapel-le-Dale
stands about a bowshot from the family house of the Doves.
There they had all been carried to the font, there they had each
led his bride to the altar, and thither they had each in his turn
been borne upon the shoulders of their friends and neighbours.
Earth to earth, they had been consigned there for so many
generations, that half of the soil of the churchyard consisted of
their remains. A hermit, who might wish his grave to be as quiet
as his cell, could imagine n6 fitter resting place. On three sides
there was an irregular low stone wall, rather to mark the limits
of the sacred ground than to enclose it. On the fourth side it
was bounded by the brook, whose waters proceed by a subterra-
nean channel from Weathercote Cave. Two or three alders and
rowan trees hung over the brook, and shed their leaves and seeds

54 THE YORKSHIRE CAVES.

into the stream. Some bushy hazels grew at intervals along the
lines of the wall, and a few ash trees as the winds had sown
them. To the east and west some fields adjoin it, in that state
of half cultivation which gives a human character to solitude.
To the south, on the other side of the brook, the common, with
its limestone rocks peering everywhere above ground, extended
to the foot of Ingleborough. A craggy hill, feathered with
birch, sheltered it from the north. The turf of the churchyard
was as soft and fine as that of the adjoining hills; it was seldom
broken, so scanty was the population to which it was appropri-
ated; scarcely a thistle or a nettle deformed it; and the few
tombstones which had been placed there were now themselves
half buried. The sheep came over the wall when they listed,
and sometimes took shelter in the porch from the storm. Their
voices and the cry of the kite wheeling above were the only
sounds which were heard there, except when the single bell,
which hung in its niche over the entrance, tinkled for service on
the Sabbath day, or with a slower tongue gave notice that one
of the children of the soil was returning to the earth from which
he sprung.”

The tiny Church, which will hold about eighty persons, is the
only place of worship within many a mile, and is “never too
small’’ for its congregation.

The day had been cloudy throughout, with driving showers,
which precluded all hope of making the ascent of the Ingle-
borough hill, for when a mountain is buried in mist, with furious
scuds flying across its brow, it is best to be content with the
valley below. We much regretted not being able to carry out
this part of our programme, for Ingleborough is by far the —
grandest of the Yorkshire mountains. It rises to an elevation of
2,361 feet above the sea level, and has a top so flat and spacious
that an encampment of more than fifteen acres, of which traces
are still visible, was established upon it, probably by the Britons.
The joke in Craven is that in former times the Yorkshiremen
enjoyed their favourite pastime of horse-racing on this singular
level. The view from the summit is beautiful and varied, com-
manding Morecambe Bay and the Irish Sea, and at times the

THE YORKSHIRE CAVES. 55

mouths of the Mersey and the Dee are discernible, whilst the
glass discloses the distant peaks of the Isle of Man. Under more
favourable circumstances, at a future time, we hope to have the
pleasure of making the ascent.

Returning to our conveyances, we drive back to Ingleton,
with the view of the Craven District outspread in the distance.
For the geologist Craven possesses a special interest, for it is in-
tersected by what he calls a ‘‘fault,’’ on the southern side of
which the limestone strata are thrown down a thousand feet.
Through a pouring rain we continue the drive to Clapham, in
order to visit the Ingleborough Cave, the deepest and most re-
markable of all the caves hitherto discovered in the honeycombed
flanks of that remarkable hill. The walk of a mile and a
half through the private grounds of Mr. Farrer, by the side of
the noble lake, with grand rocky precipices above and below,
would have been simply delightful, but for the constant accom-
paniment of ‘‘ water, water everywhere,” which rendered it little
less than a walking shower bath; and to crown the discomfort
our general guide, who had not approached the cave from that
side before, misguided us up a stiff and shppery clay bank, which
landed us nowhere, and we had, disconsolately, to retrace our
steps. Arrived at length at the mouth of the Cave, we found
that the special guide of the place was already in with another
party, and we had to await his return, in the meanwhile, ina
very moderate and proper way, we tried the oft-repeated ex-
periment of keeping our spirits up by pouring spirits down.

On the appearance of the guide we were admitted into the
precincts of the Cave by an iron gate, and each furnished with a
candle fixed in a kind of battledore, the guide having several
candles mounted on a cross-bar, and depositing our coats and
umbrellas,

‘On Heaven and our Lady call,
And enter the enchanted hall.”

The cavern is in the limestone rock, and the water that flows
through its passages, and lies in its silent pools, enters from the
hill side above by a cavity in the mountain, known as the
‘‘Gaping Ghyll,” where a small stream falls into a cave two

56 THE YORKSHIRE CAVES.

hundred and fifty feet deep. A few paces take us beyond the
last gleam of daylight, and we are in a narrow passage, of which
the sides and roof are covered with a brown incrustation, re-
sembling gigantic clusters of petrified moss; curious mushroom-—
like growths hang from the roof, and throwing his light on these
the guide informs us that we are passing through the ‘‘ Inverted
Forest.’’ The cavern widens, and we are in the “ Pillar Hall,”’
where stalactites of all dimensions hang from the roof and stalag-
mites dot the floor, the one growing downwards, the other up-
wards, until sometimes they meet, and then the ceaseless water
fashions an unbroken crystal pillar.

The stalactites occasionally take the diverse, but all-beautitul,
forms of draperies, curtains, and wings, the guide strikes one of
these with his stick, and it gives out a rich musical note, another
has the deep boom of the cathedral bell, while yet another rings
sharp and shrill. A row of leaves, when skilfully touched, an-
swers with a gamut of notes, producing strange music in the
very heart of the mountain.

Amongst the stalagmites there is one named, from its peculiar
shape, the ‘‘ Jockey Cap,” with a circumference of ten feet, and
a height of two feet, produced by a succession of drops from one
single point. An attempt has been made to measure the rate of
its growth, by collecting a pint of drops, and ascertaining the
time it takes to gather and the amount of deposit it contains.
From these data a calculation has been made, which gives two
hundred and fifty-nine years as the period required to build up
the Jockey Cap to its present dimensions.

Presently we came to a point at which the roof is so low as
apparently to bar all further advance, but, ‘‘stooping to conquer,”
a distance of a few yards, done almost on hands and knees, brings
us into the ‘Cellar Gallery” and the ‘‘ Giants’ Hall,” where
the combined lights are all too feeble to illuminate the lofty roof.
At the extremity of one of the galleries a fairy structure of
slender columns, composed of stalagmites and stalactites, stands
and hangs in a miniature cavern, and here the guide, fixing
nearly all our candles on his own cross-bar, and leaving us in a
yery ‘‘dim religious light,” directed us to look steadily into a

THE YORKSHIRE CAVES. 57

small pool of water. Creeping along the low cavern, the guide
then placed the full lights in the midst of the fairy structure,
and lighting his pipe sent clouds of the delicious weed through
and through the delicate pillars. So complete was the reproduc-
tion of the curious svene, in the still dark pool below, that our
lady member, who had strictly obeyed the injunction to look into
the water, without observing the proceedings of the guide, ex-
claimed, ‘‘ Why, there is an old man below.”’

And here is the end, that is to all ordinary visitors, for some
adventurous explorers, on one occasion, endeavouring to proceed
further found a still lower cave, from which arose the sound of
falling water. Letting themselves down to the lower level they
were stopped by a deep pool, the receiver of the fall, and here,
fixing a candle in his cap, and with a rope round his body, Mr.
James Farrer swam across the murky lake, but found it closed
in by what appeared to be an impassable wall of limestone. We
are now, however, 700 yards from the entrance, approaching to
half a mile into the heart of a hill, and we retrace our steps,
occasionally stopping to express anew our admiration and
astonishment at the wondrous spectacle; and, having spent more
than an hour in the cave, a walk and drive under a teeming rain,
back to Ingleton, scarcely sufficed in the least degree to damp
the ardour of our enjoyment, which was most appropriately
crowned by a comfortable dinner at the humble Wheat Sheaf Inn.

The second morning broke into glorious sunshine as we started
on a five miles’ drive to the Thornton Force and Yordas Cave,
in the vale of Kingsdale, which is threaded by the river Doe.
Leaving the conveyances by the roadside, a walk of about a mile
brought us in sight of the Force, which, from the heavy rainfall
of the previous day, was seen to great advantage.

The rocks on the left rise to a height of ninety feet, forming
a solid wall of limestone, over which the stream, with tremendous
roar and spray, dashes on the projecting strata of slate below,
and glides swiftly thence into a dark and sullen pool. There
are two small falls and a large one, and access to a rocky seat
behind the latter is gained by following a path crossing a tiny
stream on the left of the falls.

58 THE YORKSHIRE CAVES.

Returning by the side of the Doe, where it runs a more
tranquil course, some of the disciples of the gentle Izaak Walton
longed for rod and line and leisure to try the seductive powers of
a fly upon its finny tribes. But, alas, it might not be—at least —
on the present occasion—and soon we are again in the carriages
and continue our drive, with a wild open moorland on one side
and grand terraced slopes of limestone rocks on the other, the
whole valley flooded with the glow and glory of an autumn sun.

Yordas Cave is named after a traditional giant, whose chamber
and oven are pointed out. The cave consists of two chambers ;
the first ninety yards long by upwards of twenty feet high; the
second, circular, and rising fifty feet to its pointed roof. By the
side of the second apartment is a fine cascade, a view of which
is obtained by climbing upon a narrow and somewhat dangerous
ledge of slippery rock. In wet weather the cave is flooded, and
traces of these occasional deluges are very evident. Yordas Cave
abounds in stalactites and stalagmites of the most curious forms,
and, as usual, these singular productions of nature are named
after the objects they are supposed to resemble. By the aid of
a number of candles, fixed upon the end of a long jointed pole,
a good view was obtained of the glitterig and dripping roof of
the fifty feet hall.

This cave hunting in mixed company occasionally affords, by
the way, curious glimpses of insight into individual character.
One of our members seemed to be constantly impressed with the
idea, as we groped along in the dark, each with dim light in
hand, that we greatly resembled a band of stage villains in search
of their unhappy victims. Another was greatly concerned at
the waste of water power at the falls and cascades; while a third
never got beyond an interesting calculation as to which of the
two inns at Ingleton would set the best dinner on the table, with
minute speculation on the various dishes. It reminded one of
the American illustration of Carlyle’s pithy saying, ‘‘ We only
see what we bring eyes to see.’”’ Four men visited the Niagara
Falls. One was a preacher of the more lurid type of theology ;
the second was a millowner; the third was a poet; and the
fourth was a geologist. ‘What was your impression of it?’

THE YORKSHIRE CAVES. 59

was asked the Clergyman. ‘‘I could only think of the outpowr-
ing of God’s wrath.” ‘‘ And what was yours, Mr. Utilitarian ?”
“T thought it was a shocking waste of water power.” ‘ What
was yours?’ was asked the Poet. ‘‘It seemed as if a million
war horses were rushing down a precipice, foaming with white
flowing manes.”” ‘‘ And what was yours, Mr. Geologist?’ ‘I
calculated how fast the rock was wearing away, and how long it
would take the cataract to travel up to Buffalo.” Truly, we
only see what we bring eyes to see.

At the Yordas Cave a considerable contingent of the party left
for a walk through Deepdale to the Dent Station, in order to
reach home that night, while the main body, returning to Ingle-
ton, bade a hearty good-bye at the Wheat Sheaf Inn to “‘ Pleasant
Face,”’ who, during our stay there, had made for us most pleasant
sunshine in a shady place; and with a feeling of tender pity for
those of our number who, during the same period, had been con-
demned to endure the sour looks of mine hostess of the more
aristocratic Ingleboro’ Arms Hotel, we started for a fine drive
to the old town of Settle, where we were to inspect the cele-
brated Victoria Cave, the discovery of which, with its wonderful
and instructive contents, has created so much interest amongst
scientific men. |

In the last century the poet Gray described Settle as ‘‘a small
market town, standing directly under a rocky fell (the Castle-
berg); there were not above a dozen good-looking houses, and
the rest were all old and low, with little wooden porticoes in
front.”” But all this is changed now, except the situation, which
is as pleasant and attractive as ever, and conveniently central for
the headquarters of a tourist bent on exploring Craven and the
new route northward by Carlisle. The little town of Giggles-
wick, within a mile of Settle, boasts of an excellent Grammar
School, whose foundation datés back to the time of Edward the
Sixth, and whose endowment is wealthy enough to have enabled
the trustees recently to expend a sum of £20,000 in building a
handsome boarding house for the elder pupils and residences for
the masters. In this Grammar School the celebrated Archdeacon
Paley was educated, his father having filled the office of head

60 THE YORKSHIRE CAVES.

master for fifty-four years. A curious object of interest in this
neighbourhood is the Ebbing and Flowing Well, a spring of an
intermittent character, flowing at irregular intervals into a stone
basin at the roadside. A quaint old local rhyme says,

‘Thence to Giggleswick most steril,
Hemm’d with shelves and rocks of peril,
Near to the way as a traveller goes,

A fine fresh spring both ebbs and flows,
Neither know the learn’d that travel,
What procures it, salt or gravel.”

The poet Drayton describes the fountain as a sometime nymph
with silver hair, who, flying from a satyr, was changed into a
spring—

‘¢ At Giggleswick, where I a fountain can you show,
That eight hours a day is said to ebb and flow,
Who sometime was a nymph, and on the mountains high
Of Craven, whose blue heads for caps put on the sky,
Amongst the Oreads there and sylvans made abode,
(It was ere human foot upon the hills had trod)
Of all the mountain kind and since she was most fair ;
It was a satyr’s chance to see her silver hair
Flow loosely on her back, as up a cliff she clame,
Her beauties noting well, her features and her frame.
And after her he goes; who when she did espy,
Before him like the wind the nimble nymph did fly ;
They hurry down the rocks, o’er hill and dale they drive,
To take her he doth strain, to outstrip him she doth strive.
Like one his kind that knew, and greatly feared his rape,
And to the topick gods by praying to escape,
They turned her to a spring, which as she then did pant,
When wearied with her course, her breath grew wondrous scant ;
Even as the fearful nymph, then thick and short did blow,
Now made by them a spring, so doth she ebb and flow.”

Modern science suggests a less poetic explanation in the
syphon-like character of the channels and reservoirs of the lime-
stone rock, in which the water of the well is stored. But the
ereat attraction of Settle for us was the Victoria Cave, and,
accordingly, on the evening of our arrival, we visited the Museum
attached to the Giggleswick Grammar School, in which most of

THE YORKSHIRE CAVES. 61

the bones and many of the antiquities which have been dis-
covered in the cave are deposited.

The cave is situated about a mile and a half from Settle, in
a cliff called the King’s Scaur, at an elevation of about 900
feet above the town and the river Ribble, and 1,440 feet above
the sea level. The story of its discovery will be best told in the
words of the discoverer himself, Mr. Joseph Jackson, of Settle.
‘“‘It was,” says Mr. Jackson, ‘“‘in the year 1838, the year of
Queen Victoria’s coronation, that the cave was discovered, and it
was this that led to its being called the Victoria Cave. <A dog
was really the first discoverer. He went into a hole of the rock
and came out at another place. This roused my curiosity, and,
entering with some difficulty, I found that I was in a cave, but
a cave filled up nearly to the top. Creeping on, however, I
found it more lofty than at the entrance. The roof was hung
with stalactites, and the surface was covered with the bones of
recent animals. Looking among the bones, I discovered a coin
in a part of the cave where water drips in. It was plain, there-
fore, that the cave contained remains of the presence, not only
of brutes, but of man. These chance finds lead to a search, and
to the consequent discovery not only of bones and teeth, but of
coins and other relics of human occupation. At that time we
worked to a depth of two feet, and nothing in the shape of
bronzes or other antiquities was found at a greater depth than
this. In the year 1870 a Committee was formed, thoroughly to
explore the cave, by digging and removing the contents to a
depth of six feet throughout. Here we discovered many Roman
antiquities. In digging a shaft near the entrance of the cave
we met with bones of extinct animals at a depth of about twenty-
five feet below the surface. At a greater depth than this
nothing has been found. As we advanced further into the
interior they were met with at a depth not exceeding fifteen
feet. We have found teeth or bones of the elephant, rhinoceros,
three kinds of bears, hyzena, bison, reindeer, wolf, and hippo-
potamus. A bone, said by high authorities to be that of a man,
was found along with those of the extinct animals.”* The

* The bone supposed to be human turned out to belong to a bear. See note in
Mr. Boyd-Dawkins’ “Early Man in Britain,” p.189. 1880.

62 THE YORKSHIRE CAVES.

remains of the spotted hyena were very abundant in the cave
earth, consisting of fragments of skulls, jaws, and bones, and
especially of coprolites, which formed irregular floors, accumu-
lated during successive occupations of the cave by that animal. |
One piece of this deposit, shewn to us in the Museum, broken in
two, disclosed a fragment of undigested bone, embedded in the
centre.

The explorations were conducted under the direction of a
scientific Committee, with Sir John Lubbock as chairman, as-
sisted by Sir Charles Lyell, Mr. Darwin, Professor Phillips, Mr.
Boyd Dawkins, and others, and the expenses were met by a
erant from the British Association and by public subscription.
A most interesting account of the cave is given by Professor
Boyd Dawkins, in his book on ‘‘ Cave Hunting,” pp. 81 to 125.
In this work two or three very important conclusions seem to
have been arrived at by the author. Ist. That the hyenas,
bears, mammoths, and other animals, the bones of which had
been found, had occupied the cave in pre-glacial times, and that
the stratum in which their remains lie buried, was protected
from the grinding of the ice sheet, which destroyed nearly all
the surface accumulations in the river valleys, by the walls and
roof of rock, which has since to a great extent been weathered
away. 2nd. That from the position in which certain remains
occurred, it is obvious that a neolithic tribe, that is, a tribe of
the new or later stone age, had at one time occupied the cave,
and that the date of this earlier occupation by man was about
five thousand years ago; and 8rd, That reasonable grounds exist
for believing that the cave was inhabited by man during the fifth
century, or afterwards, at a time when the withdrawal of the
Roman Legions had left the colony of Britain a prey to barbarian
invaders.

It is quite impossible, within any reasonable limits, to give
the arguments on which these conclusions are based.

Mr. Boyd Dawkins thus concludes his account :—‘‘ The ex-
ploration of the Victoria Cave, which has hitherto yielded such
interesting evidence of three district occupations, first by hyzenas,
then by neolithic men, and lastly by the Brit-Welsh, is by no

THE YORKSHIRE CAVES. 63

means complete. The cave itself is of unknown depth and ex-
tent, and the mere removal of so much earth and clay as it is
known to contain will be a labour of years. The results of the
exploration to the present time (1874) are of almost equal value
to the archeologist, to the historian, and to the geologist, and
prove how close is the bond of union between three branches of
human thought, which at first sight appear remote from each
other.”’

That the historian has not been slow to avail himself of these
results is evidenced by the Rey. Dr. Green in his last work,
“The Making of England,’ in which the following eloquent
passage occurs. Writing of the conquests of the Engle in the
northern counties he says, ‘‘If history tells us nothing of the
victories that laid this great district at the feet of its conquerors,
the spade of the archeologist has done somewhat to reveal the
ruin and misery of the conquered people. The cayes of the
Yorkshire moorlands preserve traces of the miserable fugitives
who fled to them for shelter. Such a cave opens on the side of
a lonely ravine beside Settle. In primal ages it had been a
haunt of hyenas, who dragged thither the mammoth, the rein-
deer, the bison, and the bear, that prowled in the neighbouring
glens. At a later time it became a home for savages, whose
stone adzes, flint knives, and bone harpoons are still embedded
in its floor. But these, toc, vanished im their turn, and this
haunt of primitive man lay lonely and undisturbed till the sword
of the English invaders drove the Roman provincials for shelter
to the moors. The hurry of their flight may be gathered from
the relics their cave life has left behind it. ‘There was clearly
little time to do more than to drive off the cattle, the swine,
the goats, whose bones lie scattered round the hearth-fire, at the
mouth of the cave, where they served the wretched fugitives for
food. The women must have buckled hastily their brooches of
bronze, or parti-coloured enamel, the peculiar workmanship of
Celtic Britain, and snatched up a few household implements, as
they hurried away. The men, no doubt, girded on as hastily
the swords, whose dainty hilts of ivory and bronze still remain
to tell their doom, and hiding in their breasts what money the

64 THE YORKSHIRE CAVES.

house contained, from coins of Trajan to the wretched ‘min-
ims’ that told of the Empire’s decay, mounted their horses to
protect their flight. At nightfall all were crouching beneath
the dripping roof of the cave, or round the fire that was blazing
at its mouth; and a long suffering began, in which the fugitives
lost year by year the memory of the civilization from which they
came. A few charred bones show how hunger drove them to
slay their horses for food. Reddened pebbles mark the hour
when the new vessels they wrought were too weak to stand the
fire, and their meal was cooked by dropping heated stones into
the pot. A time seems to have come when their very spindles
were exhausted, and the women who wove in that dark retreat
made spindle whorles as they could from the bones that lay
about them.”

Besides the invasion of the Engles, referred to by Dr. Green,
the British inhabitants of the northern counties were subject to
the incessant attacks of the Picts and Scots, whose raids, on the
withdrawal of the Roman Legions, were organised on a large
scale, and in the pages of Gildas we have a melancholy picture
of these results. In the letter written to the Roman commander
in Gaul, in 446, the Britains are described as sheep and the Picts
and Scots as wolves. ‘‘The barbarians drive us back to the
sea, and the sea drives us back again to perish at the hands of

’ are the words put into the mouths of the cm-

the barbarians,’
bassy. Moved by despair, the British in the following year take
up arms, leave their houses and lands, and, taking shelter in
mountains, forests, and caves, succeed for a time in driving back
their Pictish and Scottish enemies. In these, the times of their
extremity, the inhabitants, no doubt, found welcome shelter in
the huge Yorkshire caverns which we have been endeavouring
to describe; and it would probably be during some such occupa-
tion that the articles found im the Victoria Cave were deposited.
The actual visit to the Victoria Cave itself was made by our
party in very diminished numbers, the third morning finding
many of our members on the wing for other parts of the country,
and, although made under the most favourable circumstances, the
morning sun being bright and warm, the mountain air buoyant

THE YORKSHIRE CAVES. 65

and bracing, the scenery around picturesque and beautiful, the
visit to the cave, apart from its historical interest, was somewhat
of a disappointment. Its condition, owing to the excavations,
the dampness of the sticky clay floor, added to our want of
lights, was not such as to invite extensive exploration, but it is
desirable we should know something of it, and I am indebted to
the Guide Book for the following description :—At the opening
the cave is nearly one hundred feet in width, and is now about
thirty-two feet in height. Chamber D is distinguished by a
dome, which rises as a kind of architectural feature above the
rest of the cave. In this chamber were found bones in great
number and variety, two hundred and sixty-nine specimens hay-
ing been classified by Professor Busk in 1875. The Birkbeck
Gallery (so named after Dr. Birkbeck, the founder of Mechanics’
Institutions, who was born in Settle) extends to a distance of one
hundred and twelve feet from this dome. The gallery is full of
holes and drops, which make it no easy work to proceed to the
extremity. A glassy moist stalactite covers the walls. Return-
ing from'the Birkbeck Gallery, we enter Chamber B, which is the
finest in the cave. This chamber is, with A, upon the left as
you enter. Water lies in the bottom, where a shaft was sunk
from above, to a depth of twenty-five feet. The stalagmite in
this chamber is six feet in thickness. Chambers A and B were
the dwelling-places of the human inhabitants who, in historic
times, took shelter and refuge in this strange retreat. Fancy
can picture the unhappy refugees, with the relics of their civili-
zation about, them; hiding from the barbarian invader in these
gloomy caverns, crouching by their wretched fires, and feeding
upon the flesh of their threatened flocks and herds.

The views opened cut, and the thoughts suggested, by even a
cursory examination of the contents of these caves, as to the
conditions of man’s existence,.and his relations with the lower
animals, wild and domestic, both in historic and prehistoric
times, are well calculated to fascinate the minds of all those who
delight in glancing down the vistas of remote ages, thus illumi-
nated, not by abstract speculations, but by undeniable evidences
found in the dark recesses of the mountain and the rock; and

F
\

66 THE YORKSHIRE CAVES.

as the history of cave exploration in Europe shews that the
additions to our knowledge of the past, acquired by its means,
have been neither few nor insignificant, nor in one line of enquiry
only, so a wide and rich field of investigation still lies before the
cave hunter in eastern countries, by a careful examination of
which, he may yet hope to recover from the grasp of oblivion
some further knowledge of the infancy and early culture of man-
kind, in the very birthplace and pathway of the nations.

O yet we trust that somehow good
Will be the final goal of ill,
To pangs of nature, sins of will,
Defects of doubt, and taints of blood;

The wish, that of the living whole,
No life may fail beyond the grave,
Derives it not from what we have

The likest God within the soul ?

Are God and Nature then at strife,
That Nature lends such evil dreams ?
So careful of the type she seems,

So careless of the single life.

So careful of the type? but no,
From scarped cliff and quarried stone,
She cries, ‘‘ A thousand types are gone,
‘*T care for nothing, all shall go.

‘¢ Thou makest thine appeal to me,

‘‘T bring to life, I bring to death ;

‘‘ The spirit does but mean the breath ;
‘‘T know no more,”’ and he, shall he,

Man her last work, who seemed so fair,
Such splendid purpose in his eyes,
Who rolled the psalm to wintry skies,

Who built him fanes of fruitless prayer,

Who trusted God was love indeed,

And love Creation’s final law—

Tho’ Nature, red in tooth and claw—
With ravine shriek’d against his creed —

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 67

Who loved, who suffered countless ills,
Who battled for the True, the Just,
Be blown about the desert dust,

Or sealed within the iron hills ?

No more? A monster then, a dream,
A discord. Dragons of the prime,
That tare each other in their slime,

Were mellow music matched with him.

O life as futile, then as frail,
O for thy voice to soothe and bless!
What hope of answer or redress ?
Behind the veil, behind the veil.

ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF THE TYNESIDE
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB,

READ BY THE PRESIDENT, REV. A. M. NORMAN, M.A., D.C.L., F.L.8., ETC.,
AT THE THIRTY-FIFTH ANNIVERSARY MEETING, HELD IN THE
MUSEUM OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, NEWCASTLE-UPON-
TYNE, ON FRIDAY, MAY 277H, 1881.

Lapizs anp GzentLtEMEN,—On bringing to a close my tenure of
the office of President of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club I
purpose to address you on two subjects. First, I shall, in ac-
cordance with precedent, place on record the proceedings of the
Club during the past year; and secondly, I hope to give a brief
sketch of some part of our present knowledge with respect to
the Abyss of the Ocean.*

PART I.—-PROCEEDINGS OF THE CLUB.

Our Frest Fretp Merrrtne was held at Dilston and the Devil’s
Water, on Whit Monday, June 6th. The day being a holiday,
and the weather remarkably fine, about one hundred members
and friends alighted at Corbridge. Most of the party visited the
old Castle of the Derwentwaters, and then wended their way

* The second part only of the Address was read.

68 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

along shady paths to the banks of the stream, which they fol-
lowed for several miles. The rest proceeded along the railway
to the bridge across the burn. A search was made for a small
mollusk which Mr. Howse had found thirty years before in-
habiting some ivy-covered stone walls close by, and we had the
satisfaction of discovering that it was still breeding in the old
habitat. The shell is one of our small land Snails, Vertigo pusilla,
which is a rare local species. Passing the old mill the bed of
the romantic burn was followed. Here a nest of the common
Wren was artfully concealed among ivy-clad sandstone rocks, and
an exciting chase after a fine Water Rat enlivened the scientific
proceedings of the little party. Above the mill a perfectly hori-
zontal stratum of limestone, Fell Top, forms the bed of the stream
for some distance. It is filled with stems of a large Encrinite
and many other interesting fossils. As we ascended the stream
the lower members of the Millstone Grit were visible in section
where the stream cuts the banks, till at a fine bend in the river,
known as Swallowships, a deep gorge having been cut through
a bed of coarse sandstone of great thickness, affords a passage
for the stream. A little south of Swallowships the lower beds
of the Coal Measures are brought in by an east and west fault,
which has thrown down the Millstone Grit to the south.

All the early spring flowers were in full bloom, and much time
was spent in admiration of the romantic banks of the burn, while
some deeply coloured purple flowers of the Wood Anemone at-
tracted much interest and attention. Swallows and Sand Martins
flew constantly past, as well as that singular bird the Water
Ousel, disturbed by the advanced party, who were hurrying on
ahead of us. Several spring migrants were observed, including
the Sandpiper, Pied Flycatcher, and Common Redstart, which
had recently arrived on their breeding ground. Vipers were
looked for in vain, though sunshine and situation were both in-
viting.

Very few of the rarer Ferns occur in this locality, but some of
the members obtained specimens of the Oak Fern, once very
abundant, but now becoming rare in localities accessible to tour-
ists and pic-nic parties. Arrived at the Linnels Bridge we rested

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 69

for a time, and then slowly turned towards Hexham, the Presi-
dent on the way calling to apologize to Miss Hedley for the
liberty we had taken in passing through her fields without leave.

The day was charming throughout, and the view from the
high bank above Hexham, lit up by the evening sun, splendid.

About sixty members dined together, after which twelve new
members were elected, and then a quiet walk to the Station
brought our first meeting to a close.

The Srconp Firtp Merrie was at Alston, on June 28rd and
24th. About thirty ladies and gentlemen joined this excursion.
The weather was rather unfavourable, but did not entirely pre-
vent the enjoyment of our visit to this moorland and mining dis-
trict. The party who came by early train, after breakfast, took
conveyances from the Blue Bell Inn to within a few hundred
yards of the top of Cross Fell, Mr. Purvis kindly acting as guide.
After leaving Garrigill Gate the road became steep and rough,
and the majority preferred walking by a short cut across the
fell, where the Moss Polytrichum septentrionale was growing in
such luxuriance and quantity in full fruit as to attract general
attention, and rejoined above the circuitous mountain track. Our
first plant was Sedum villosum, and many of the other flowers
which grow in sub-alpine situations were observed. On gaining
higher ground we began to breathe more freely the fine moun-
tain air, riding or botanizing according to the state of the road,
and earnestly contemplating the top of Cross Fell, which it was
our object to ascend. Saxzfraga stellaris now became abundant
in every runner, and small patches of S. hypnordes, and two or
three species of Lycopodium and large tufts of Parsley Fern
shewed themselves among the broken rocks of the old mining
works. A gleam of sunshine led us to hope that we should soon
be on the top of the mountain, with the advantage of fine weather.
Indeed some of the party were close to the east end of the hill
when suddenly a heavy cloud from the west struck the mountain
top, trailing its fleecy, drooping fringes all over us; rain began
to fall; thunder to roll; and before we were well sheltered in a
comfortable mining shop a heavy thunderstorm was upon us.

70 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Two or three eager members had pushed on and actually reached
the summit of the mountain, but came down wet through; others
took shelter in an old shop, where for three hours we varied our
positions by walking about the buildings, watching the progress
of the storm, and discussing our future prospects. Between five
and six the thunder ceased to bellow round the hills, the rain
fell less violently, and the clouds began to disperse. The greater
number advised a return home through the rain, and a general
stampede began along the road towards Alston under umbrellas
and waterproofs. Two or three however, unwilling to be frus-
trated in their object, set out under the guidance of a miner for
the top of Cross Fell, which looked provokingly near. By the
time we reached the ‘‘Gentleman’s Well,” a strong spring of
water very cold even in the hottest summer day, the weather
was fine overhead. Scrambling up the debris of the ‘‘ Grind-
stone Post,” which outcrops along the northern edge, we soon
found ourselves on a very flat surface, of many acres in extent,
in the centre of which rose a slight mound, and here the ord-
nance surveyors had erected, or perhaps reconstructed, a cairn to
mark the summit. The view to the far west was limited by the
storms that had prevailed, but below the valley of the Eden, with
that river winding like a silver thread, and the Beacon Hill
above Penrith and all between, were spread out at our feet.

The height of Cross Fell seems insignificant viewed from the
east, as the ground rises so gradually, and it is surrounded by
eminences more than two thousand feet high; but from the valley
of the Eden, the abrupt escarpment of the Pennine range and
the height of the Fell, nearly three thousand feet, can be better
appreciated. Crossing the desolate top, which is covered all over
with conical moss-hillocks, and almost destitute of vegetation,
we visited the cairn which caps the little mound, supposed by
the geological surveyors to represent the lowest bed of the Mill-
stone Grit series. We took a hasty glance from the south side
at the head of the Tees, now swollen with the turbid waters of
the storm, and the Yorkshire hills, rising high on the south bank
lower down, then we crossed over to the east end, and begin-
ning rapidly to descend visited one of several peculiar masses

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 71

of mountain limestone, which seem to rise abruptly from an
enormous deposit of peat. These masses of limestone, which
are detached hills or hillocks of the ‘Great Limestone’ of the
district, are very much broken up and covered, as limestones
usually are, with short grass, which gives them a bright green
appearance among the brown heath by which they are sur-
surrounded, and they are thus easily recognized. Aspleniuwm
viride, small but plentiful, Cystopteris fragilis and other dwarfed
ferns were abundant. On the summit of Cross Fell we did not
see a single Knoutberry, Rubus Chamemorus, but it grew plenti-
fully, though not large, on the northern side of the hill. Ar-
rived at Cashwell, the miners gave us some refreshing tea, and
conveyances being in readiness we set off for Alston, and arrived
just in time to obtain a fag-end dinner.

Next morning we drove to Nenthead, where, by the kind per-
mission of Mr. Bainbridge and under Mr. Bolton’s guidance, we
witnessed the process of dressing and smelting the lead ore and
of separating the lead from the zinc. The weather was so
thick that we did not think it worth while to ascend to Kilhope
Law, so we spent our time in botanizing along the road and
adjoining fields. Remarkably fine specimens of Zhlaspi alpestre
were collected by the roadside.

After dinner we visited the Nent Force and the entrance to
the Nent Level, the name given to a remarkable excavation made
to drain the mines of the Nent Valley, which extends for miles
underground, and was formerly traversed occasionally by the
miners and others in a small boat. Leaving Alston early we
had time on our arrival at Haltwhistle to wander through that
quaint little town, and thus finished an excursion which was on
the whole very enjoyable.

Our Spectra Merrtine at North Berwick and the Bass Rock
was fixed for Monday, July 12th.*

* My warm thanks are due to our Secretary, Mr. Howse, for the valuable assistance
I have received from him in preparing this account of the Field Meetings, and I especi-
ally wish to mention that I was not myself present at the Bass Rock Meeting, and that
the following graphic and interesting account of the Gannet’s home is entirely from
his pen.

72 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

For some time previously the weather had been very wet and
unsettled, and consequently on the early morning of the 12th
only three members met at the Central Station. Though few
they determined to proceed northward, and were rewarded as —

they travelled onward by meeting with every encouragement to
: expect a bright summer’s day, and in this hope they were not

disappointed, for, after crossing the Border Stream, all was sun-
shine.

At Dunbar they changed trains, and here the small party was
unexpectedly doubled by the accession of two ladies and two
gentlemen; this and the splendid weather raised the hopes and
spirits of the Naturalists. Another change and short detention
at Drem, and then the party having shot through several cut-
tings of the igneous rocks of the locality found themselves stroll-
ing through and admiring the beautifully-situated town of North
Berwick.

Early travelling had whetted the appetites of all, and we greatly
enjoyed the comfortable breakfast which we found ready here

on our arrival. Refreshed by the meal, we at once proceeded
toward the coast, and, after obtaining on our way a good view
of Tantallon Castle, and

“North Berwick Law, with cone of green,
And Bass amid the water,”

soon reached the shore and Canty Bay, about two miles distant
to the south.

The geological features of this coast are most interesting. The
huge cone of North Berwick Law rises to a height of about four
hundred feet, and the Bass to more than three hundred. These
rock-masses are formed, as the late Hugh Miller has curtly ex-
pressed it, out of ‘‘ homogeneous trap,” or perhaps felspathic
clinkstone, and remain lonely but approximately-true standard
measures of the immense amount of denudation which the valley
of the Forth kas undergone in former geological periods. There
can be no doubt that the materials now forming these two huge
isolated rocks were once a mass of boiling-hot fluid mud, which
was spread over or injected among the carboniferous rocks of that

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. US

ancient epoch, when volcanic action was in full play throughout
the Lothians and their neighbourhood. Many of the stratified
beds on the coast line are formed of volcanic ash, which was
forced up through volcanic vents, and spread over the bed of
the then-existing sea. Time did not allow us to examine these
beds minutely, but we could not help noticing the numerous
‘““onches” or islets which stud the coast line, and which are re-
mains of harder rock cut off from the shore by the action of the
strong tides and waves that now wear and tear this rocky coast.
The Island of May stood out in mid distance, and our view was
bounded by the rugged coast of Fife.

Canty Bay is the only place at which boats can be obtained
for landing on the Bass, the lessee of which is also the proprietor
of the little mn. Mr. Downey, the present lessee, was expecting
our arrival, but we so much resembled a small family party that
we had taken possession of the principal room in the inn without
being noticed. But on making ourselves known, he speedily
had a boat ready, manned by a quiet, canny, octogenarian Charon
of eighty-five summers, and two stalwart assistants. The flowing
tide was rushing fast and furious on to the rocks of this rugged
coast, and our boatmen kept us well in and along the coast to
the south for a mile, thus enabling us to have a good view of
Tantallon Castle and the coast line with its thick beds of vol-
eanic ash. Then hoisting sail we were soon out to sea, scudding
through the gulf to the Bass, a passage crossed in bygone des-
potic days by many a sad but manly heart. The boat was sur-
rounded by groups, ‘‘ schools,” of Guillemots, Razor Bills, and
Puffins, the members of each species keeping together in little
flocks, and tossing about on the rough waves of the open sea.
They seemed accustomed to such intruders, merely winking at us,
and then quietly paddling out of the boat’s way. Soon we came
among the Gannets; these keep well out from the coast and near
their islet home, a mass of rock, precipitous to the eye on all
sides but the one which we were now fast approaching. What
a sight for a novice! As we came near their rocky home the
noise and number of Gannets increased continually, and the
sky seemed literally alive with large white birds flying in all

74 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

directions, some of them carrying masses of sea-tangle towards
the rock, others returning from the cliffs, and skimming easily
over the sea-surface in search of food for their young, or of sea-
weed to enlarge and protect their nests.

How tiny, by contrast, our little boat now seemed, as we began
to appreciate the height of the towering and precipitous Bass,
with its partially whitewashed, perpendicular walls, and watched
the thousands of white-plumaged fowls moving in every direction
overhead, busily intent on some domestic duty; too busy no
doubt, and too much visited, to heed our approach. It was in-
teresting to observe with what ease they rose up with their loads
of seaweed; how admirably they poised themselves with out-
stretched wings, and tail spread and bent downwards as they
approached the spot where their young were nestled; how they
hung down their feet and gently alighted among crowds of young
ones, closely ranged on inclined slopes which to the beholder
seemed little less than perpendicular. Yet to such places the
Gannets were constantly coming, feeding their young, or placing
masses of sea-weed in front of them, to protect and prevent them
from sliding from their slippery nesting place. Others were
leaving the rock, swooping down towards the sea with the most
enviable ease and unconcern, never by any chance striking or
coming into contact with the thousands of other birds which
were flying in every direction, avoiding all chance of collision
and personal damage, and thus quietly and unconsciously satiriz-
ing the bungling evolutions and manceuvres of wiser man.

The landing place of the Bass is on the south side. As we
approached it we could distinctly see the high tide level indi-
cated on the rock by a broad band of white-shelled barnacles.
Here stepping out of the boat we scrambled up some rough steps
wedged out of a small gully in the hard trap-rock, and soon
reached the first platform or terrace on which the ruins of the
old dungeon stand. Out of the reach of the tide and spray the
rock was covered over with a golden-coloured lichen, perhaps
Parmehia parvetina, growing in great plenty, and imparting a
rich colour to the rock surface. Hastily we passed through
the crumbling ruins of the gloomy prison walls, now tenanted

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 75

by a blackbird and her young, and every room with tall nettles,
among which were plenty of the common garden snail.

The sloping surface of the Bass may be perhaps about seven
acres, and is supposed to afford pasturage for thirty sheep. This
it possibly would do in some seasons, but at the time of our
visit the grass seemed much destroyed by the Rabbits’ burrows,
and by the holes made by the Gannets when preparing materials
for their nests; and thus scarcely gave sufficient pasturage for
more than half a dozen sheep. Bass mutton is in great esteem,
and brings high prices, consequently more Bass mutton is sold
in Edinburgh than the island can possibly produce. The rich-
ness of the soil, formed out of decomposed trap-rock, is no doubt
owing to the constant flight of the birds across the island, and
to its having been formerly tenanted by Gulls and other sea
birds in greater numbers than at the present time.

There was little difficulty, and with care no danger at all, in
passing from terrace to terrace up the sloping south face, when
aided by some slight help from the guide now and then where
the rocks were bare and slippery. The ruins of the little chapel
stand on the second terrace; the walls are still left, and in them
are hollowed stones, one on the right hand of the entrance and
the other at the east end of the building for holy water and
other religious uses of bygone days. This is said to be the oldest
structure on the islet, and it would have been well for the repu-
tation of the Bass if it had been the only building. The ruins
are now being fast undermined by rabbits, which have been in-
troduced of late. No doubt this was done to increase the profits
of the lessee, but they may prove a doubtful advantage.

From the chapel our guide took us up to a point on the south-
west side of the island, that we might be enabled to look down
on one of the breeding places of the Gannets.

“How fearful
‘And dizzy ’tis to cast one’s eyes so low”

we thought as we approached the edge of the cliff, where a
precipice of more than two hundred feet went sheer down below
us. The sight was beyond description. The face of the rock

76 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

seemed all beplastered with lime. We could easily discern both
the young Gannets, and the old ones sitting in front of or near
to them on sloping shelves of the rock, where there seemed to
be no footing. Here and there, on smaller ledges, Guillemots ©
and Razor Bills were sitting on eggs or near their young; while
unnumbered Gannets were conveying seaweed or food, coming
and going, alighting and departing continuously.

Our guide pointed out a ledge on which a Peregrine Falcon
had nested and reared her brood early in the year, some mem-
bers of which our friend assured us he had had the pleasure of
capturing. The ledge was situated under a beetling piece of
crag, below which was a vast chasm, and how any man could
attempt to reach the spot to secure the birds was more than we
could understand; but our guide seemed to have more the in-
stincts of a bird than the caution of a reflecting man, for he
rushed wildly at one time over the edge of a fearful cliff in chase
of a little rabbit which we had alarmed.

From the point where we were standing, and on which the
Gannets used not many years ago to build their nests, but which
has been in recent years quite deserted from the annoyance of too
frequent visits and molestation, we proceeded in an oblique and
upward direction to the grand breeding place on the eastern cliff.
This is a little below the cairn of stones erected on the highest
point, and close to what is called the garden terrace.

From this dizzy spot we looked down into a much larger
Gannet nursery. It was also nearer to us and the top of the
cliff. Many of the old birds were sitting close by on the upper
edge of the cliff, but they moved quietly away on our approach,
with a croak of displeasure at the intrusion. Here we were near
enough to individualize the young birds as they sat demurely in
their whitewashed homesteads, clad in the purest ermine. It
was interesting to notice the gentle manner in which the old ones
alighted near their young, who stretched out their necks to re-
ceive from them the food which had been brought home after
some foraging excursion.

The view from this isolated height was very fine; the island
of May afew miles distant to the north, the sea covered over

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 77

with birds, the three hundred-feet cliff beneath us swarming
with Gannets, the blue sky above us filled with large birds
whose clamorous noise and hoarse croakings almost deafened us,
and then the view which we saw to the south, as we turned to
leave this delightful spot,—the Lothians lit up by the western
sun, Tantallon Castle, and the bold broken coast line—are ever
to be remembered.

Our time haying expired we descended to our companions, and
after a short examination of some of the plants growing near the
dungeon ruins embarked, and with much regret brought to a
close our hurried and imperfect visit to the Bass.

Meanwhile our host and hostess had not forgotten to prepare
a comfortable dinner, which was hastily enjoyed by all, as train
time drawing near we were obliged to leave Canty Bay and its
pleasant neighbourhood with all speed.

The great attraction and source of wealth of the Bass is the
Gannet or Solan Goose, Sula Bassana. How long this bird has
frequented this rock is entirely beyond the records of history,
but from the sixteenth century downward it has been frequently
mentioned by ornithologists and others who have visited the Bass
in order to observe its habits. The first author, Hector Boece,
among other quaint remarks concerning these birds, records the
tradition that the Solan Geese were produced from Barnacles
directly and spontaneously, but this mode of evolution, I need
scarcely mention, is held up to ridicule by the evolutionists and
others of the present day, who require more time than a few
days for the processes of Natural Selection as it is called, and
consider the rapid and direct evolution of a bird from a Barnacle
inconsistent with the slow modus operand: required by the modern
Evolution doctrine.

Dr. William Harvey, the discoverer of the circulation of the
blood, is the next writer who describes the Bass and its colony
of Solan Geese. He says, p. 208:*

‘‘Tn the desert islands of the east coast of Scotland such flights
of almost every kind of sea-fowl congregate, that, were I to

* The Works of William Harvey, M.D., by Robert Willis, M.D. Sydenham Society,
1847,

78 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

state what I have heard from parties very worthy of credit, I
should, I fear, be held guilty of telling greater stories than they
who have committed themselves in regard to the Scottish Geese,
produced, as they say, from the fruits of certain trees that had
fallen into the sea. These Geese the narrators themselves had
never seen so produced; but I will here relate that which I have
myself witnessed.

“There is a small island, which the Scots call the Bass Island,
situated in the open ocean, not far from the shore, of the most
abrupt and precipitous character, so that it rather resembles one
huge rock or stone than an island, and indeed it is not more than
a mile in circumference; the surface of this island in the months
of May and June is almost completely covered with nests, eggs,
and young birds, so that you can scarce find free footing any-
where; and then such is the density of the flight of the old birds
above that, like a cloud, they darken the sun and the sky; and
such the screaming and din that you can scarce hear the voice of
one who addresses you. If you turn your eyes below, and from
your lofty stance and precipice regard the sea, there you perceive
on all sides around an infinite variety of different kinds of sea-
fowl swimming about in pursuit of their prey! the face of the
ocean is very like that of a pool in the spring season when it
appears swarming with frogs. If you sail round the island and
look up, you see on every ledge, and shelf, and recess, innumer-
able flocks of birds of almost every size and order, more numerous
than the stars that appear in the unclouded moonless sky; and if
you regard the flights that incessantly come and go, you may
imagine that it is a mighty swarm of bees you have before you.

‘“‘T should scarcely be credited did I name the revenue which ~
was annually derived from the feathers, the eggs, and the old
nests, which, as useful for firing, are all made objects of traffic by
the proprietor ; the sum he mentioned to me exceeds credibility.
There was this particular feature, which, as it refers to our sub-
ject, I shall mention, and also as it bears me out in my report of
the multitude of the sea-fowl; the whole island appears of a
brilliant white colour to those who approach it, all the cliffs
look as if they consisted of the whitest chalk; the true colour of

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 79

the rock, however, is dusky and black. It is a friable white
crust that is spread over all which gives the island its whiteness
and splendour, a crust having the same consistency, colour, and
nature as an egg shell, which plasters everything with a hard
though friable and testaceous kind of covering. None of the
birds are permanent occupants of the island, but visitors for the
purpose of procreation only, staying there for a few weeks, in
lodgings, as it were, and until their young ones can take wing
along with them.”

John Ray, the founder of the Royal Society, visited the Bass
Rock in 1661.* He went to Leith, he narrates, keeping all along
on the side of the Frith. ‘‘ By the way we viewed Tontallon
Castle and passed over to the Basse Island, where we saw on the
rocks innumerable of the Solan Geese. The old ones are all
over white, excepting the pinion or hard feathers of the wings,
which are black. The upper part of the head and neck, in those
that are old, is of a yellowish dun colour. They lay but one egg
apiece, which is white and not very large; they are very bold
and sit in great multitudes till one comes close up to them, be-
cause they are not wont to be scared or disturbed. The young
ones are esteemed a choice dish in Scotland, and sold very dear
(1s. 8d. plucked). We eat of them at Dunbar. ‘They are in
bigness little inferior to an ordinary Goose. The young one is
upon the back black, and speckled with little white spots, under
the breast and belly grey. The beak is sharp-pointed, the mouth
very wide and large, the tongue very small, the eyes great, the
foot hath four toes webbed together. It feeds upon Mackrel and
Herring, and the flesh of the young one smells and tastes strong
of these fish. The other birds which nestle in the Basse are
these: the Scout, which is double-ribbed; the Cattiwake, in
English Cormorant; the Scart, and a bird called the Turtle-Dove,
whole footed and the feet red. There are verses which contain
the names of these birds among the vulgar, two whereof are,

The Scout, the Scart, the Cattiwake,
The Soland Goose sits on the Laek,
Yearly in the Spring.

* Select Remains of the learned John Ray, M.A. and F.R.S., etc., by William Derham,
D.D.,F.B.S. 1760.

80 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

““We saw of the Scout’s eggs, which are very large and
speckled. It is very dangerous to climb the rocks for the young
of these fowls, and seldom a year passeth but one or other of the
climbers fall down and lose their lives, as did one not long before ~
our being there.”

“The laird of this island makes a great profit yearly of the
Solan Geese taken; as | remember they told us £130 sterling.
The island will afford grass enough to keep thirty sheep. They
make strangers that come to visit it burgesses of the Bass, by
giving them to drink of the water of the well, which springs
near the top of the rock, and a flower out of the garden thereby.
The island is nought else but a rock, and stands off the land
near a mile. We found growing in the island in great plenty
Beta marina, Lychnis marina nostras, Malva arborea marina nostras,
and Cochlearia rotundifolia.”’ In modern nomenclature, Beta
marina, Sea Beet; Silene maritima, Sea Campion; Lalva arborea,
Tree or Bass Mallow; and Cochlearia officinalis, Scurvy Grass.

Mr. Macgillivray, who visited the island more recently, esti-
mated the Solan Geese when he was at the Bass at twenty
thousand. It has been more lately computed that about five
thousand pairs of Gannets frequent the Bass annually. The
breeding season is prolonged from March to September, in con-
sequence of the birds not all arriving together, and of the robbery
of their first eggs.

The nests of the Gannet are composed of seaweeds, gathered
from the surface of the sea, and lined with grass and turf, which
they dig up by the root from the upper part of the Bass, leaving
large holes in the ground. They also pick up floating pieces of
stick and other curious articles, which they find floating in the
sea near the rock, such as butterscoops, india-rubber shoes,
children’s whips, baskets, ete. One old Gannet contrived to
carry up a basket big enough to hold five beer bottles, and not
being able to pull it to pieces, made her nest in it.

In Ray’s and Walker’s time the price of young Gannets was
1s. 8d. each. Now they are 9d. and 6d. each, and the demand
is decreasing yearly. It is stated that in James the Fifth’s time
as many as thirty-six Gannets were ordered for the king’s table,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 81

but in these luxurious days the Gannet is not considered ‘a
dainty dish to set before a king.”

The eggs and young birds form the principal source of revenue
to the lessee, who employs experienced men to go over the cliff
to collect them. These men are so daring that they step about
on the very edge of the cliff with the greatest ease; but at the
chief takes of the eggs and the young, ropes are tied round the
waist, and the men are lowered by companions standing on the
cliffs above; a hand rope, which is fastened securely to some rock,
is used for signalling to those above when the collector is out of
sight and cannot be heard. More than two thousand five hundred
eggs, chiefly of the Gannet, were taken this year, 1880, and
about half as many young birds will be destroyed for the sake
of their feathers, and for roasting in order to obtain the oil,
which is preserved and sold as a lubricant. The roasted bodies
are sold in the neighbouring towns and villages, and excursionists
come to Canty Bay and regale themselves on a ‘‘Guse and a
Gill.”

The old birds begin to arrive in March, and continue to do so
until June, but the months of May, June, and beginning of July
are the proper months for incubation. Owing to the nests being
_ often robbed some of the young are not able to fly before the end
of August, and when this happens the old birds are exposed for
weeks to the depredations of gunners who visit the Bass in boats
and for the mere sake of killing destroy every bird that comes
within range, while the half-fledged young are left to perish in
their nests.

The Gannet lays only one egg, which it will proceed to incu-
bate if not robbed or disturbed; but it would appear that most
of the first eggs which are accessible are taken for commercial
purposes, and that only a few of the first and early nests placed
in more inaccessible places escape.

We did not notice a single Gannet in immature plumage among
the thousands that were passing to and fro, and we were in-
formed that only mature birds come to the rock to breed, and
that they are not mature till the fifth or sixth year. It is to be
feared that from the number of eggs and young that are taken

rc

82 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

annually by the lessee, and the wanton injury done to old and
young by gunners at the expiration of the close time, very few
young have a chance of getting away. If this be the case, the
number annually visiting the rock must continually decrease,
unless replenished from other breeding stations. Statistics re-
lating to these birds are very uncertain and unsatisfactory, but,
compared with the accounts given by old authors, the number of
Gannets visiting the Bass seems to be considerably reduced.

Another cause of the diminution in the number of Gannets is
probably to be found in the great increase of steam traffic along
the coast. The daily passing and repassing of large steam vessels
must be a constant source of disturbance both to the birds them-
selves and to the shoals of young Herrings, on which they prin-
cipally feed. Similar reasons would seem to account for the
large decrease in the flocks of birds which frequent the Farne
Islands and Flamborough Head, and it appears certain that un-
less further protection is extended to the interesting birds, which
still make these breeding stations famous, many of them will be
driven away to more distant and inaccessible places.

The weather on the following day was so unfavourable that
only a short visit was paid to the lighthouse on St. Abb’s Head
and to the ruins of Coldingham Abbey.

The Fourtn Fiery Mererrne was a visit to St. John’s, Wear-
dale. Only nine members availed themselves of the opportunity
of visiting one of the prettiest valleys in the North of England,
and which for mineralogical and geological pursuits is far superior
to any other in our district. The narrowness and steepness of the
main valley from Frosterley to Wearhead, on the sides of which ~
are indicated the outcrop of numerous beds of Mountain Lime-
stone ranging in section from the Great Limestone, which is
worked so extensively in the neighbourhood of Stanhope, down
to the small outcrop of the Cockle Shell Band displayed in the
neigbourhood of Westgate; the great extent of the lateral valleys
scooped in former times out of the huge hill sides, and extending
on the north side to distances of several miles, and shewing
outcrops through nearly their whole extent; the extensive

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 83

quarrying carried on for limestone and ironstone; the numer-
ous mineral yeins, which can be observed in the section of the
burns; and the exposure of two extensive beds of basalt by
faulting and otherwise, constitute this valley a classical spot for
a geologist; a model of which, reduced to a portable form, would
enable many persons to comprehend seyeral geological theories
not generally understood. Inhabited by an independent, hard-
working, fresh-looking mining population, which is shut out ina
great measure from the effeminacy of towns, the sides of the
steep hills have been cultivated nearly to their tops, and cheerful
homes are scattered throughout the length of this charming val-
ley. Here and there a leading lead vein can be traced for miles
across the valley, but only one important fault, from north-east
to south-west nearly, breaks the somewhat uniform continuity
of the outcrop of the strata. This is the Burtree Ford Dyke,
which extends from the Tyne to the Tees. By former geologists
it was thought to be a basaltic dyke, since it occasionally brings
up the Great Whin-Sill along its line of throw, but it is merely
an extensive fault, affecting the position of the limestones and
Whin-Sill by many hundred feet in parts of its course.

On alighting from the train at Stanhope our little party was
conveyed in a brake to the upper part of the dale, the sides of
which, with its many pleasant homesteads, could easily be seen
in our course. Our driver slackened speed at Howl John that
we might get a full look at the farmstead so called, where the
celebrated Durham shorthorn prize-taker was born and bred. A
little further on we gathered Sedum dasyphyllum, perhaps an out-
cast from a garden but now growing profusely wild in one
locality. Another halt was made at East Gate to inspect Mr.
Moor’s collection of British Ferns obtained from this and the
neighbouring dale, among these were some magnificent specimens
of the Holly Fern, Polystichum lonchitis, with fronds twenty
inches in length, which had been brought from Teesdale twenty
years ago. Passing from the East Gate of the Bishop’s Old Park
to Westgate, we encountered a heavy shower, but this was soon
over, and at West Gate we picked up our friend Mr. George
Race, a Wernerian geologist, who still clings, as nearly all miners

84 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

do, to the doctrines of that celebrated German master. We now
arrived at St. John’s Chapel, and as soon as our friends could be
refreshed started off for Wear Head and the Cow Gate. At this
spot the celebrated Burtreeford Dyke crosses, and one of the
most interesting and instructive sections of the mountain lime-
stone rocks is exposed. Our friend and guide energetically con-
tended that because the trap or basaltic rock was regularly
intruded among the other beds, and had been faulted along with
them, it must have had a similar origin; but the obvious reply
was, that although it seemed at this spot to form a regular
stratum, yet not far distant especially in Teesdale it put on a
very different appearance, and since it there encloses large frag-
ments of the other rocks and otherwise breaks them up into
dislocated masses, it must have been thrust up through them at
a later date than their formation.

It had been arranged to walk to St. John’s, and the weather
being very fine the scenery of the upper valley was much en-
joyed. A late dinner at St. John’s brought this day’s pleasant
excursion to the higher part of Weardale only too rapidly to an
end.

On the morrow a prospect of fine weather enabled us to start
for a short ramble up Irishope Burn on the south side of the
valley. Here we climbed along a steep mountain road higher
and higher, gathering such common wild sub-alpine flowers as
the little runlets afforded, but detecting nothing rarer than the
beautiful Grass of Parnassus. On reaching the height of nearly
two thousand feet most of our companions returned, the rest
pursued a devious course o’er bog and heather, stopping now and
then to gather the beautiful rosy ripe fruit of the Knoutberry
and enjoy its peculiar acid taste. Only two other good plants
rewarded our search, Sedum villosum and Saxifraga stellaris,
neither of which are so common in Weardale as in the adjoining
valleys of the Tyne and Tees. A hasty repast and a rapid drive
to Stanhope ended our most enjoyable visit to Weardale.

The Firrn Frerp Meerine was held on the 3rd of September,
at Barrasford and Chollerton, North Tyne. A considerable

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 85

number of members left the North British Railway Station at
Neweastle, at 11.45 a.u., and several stations which were passed
added others to our party. Arrived at Barrasford we walked
first to the whinstone quarries, which are being most extensively
worked by a Welsh company. A very fine section of the whin-
stone is here exposed the rock beimg remarkably homogeneous
and free from faults. We then began to ascend the hill behind
the quarry, and gradually mounting pursued our way along the
outcrop of the Whin-Sill until at Gunnar Peak we attained
the highest point of the basaltic crags. The day was delightful,
and the view from this point looking in all directions was re-
markably fine. Immediately below us nestled the pretty little
village of Gunnarton with its curious ‘‘money-hill,” which
consists of an ancient British earthwork and fortress. We much
regretted that time did not allow us to descend and visit it, but
the Rev. G. Rome Hall, who most kindly and efficiently acted
as our guide throughout the day, had other interesting Romano-
British remains to show us close at hand. On the southern side
of the summit of Gunnarton Crags themselves and immediately
below the highest peak he has found the remains of ancient
buildings, which are considered by him to be indications of what
was once a Romano-British town. Similar strong defensive posi-
tions exist on the summits of the great line of basaltic outcrop
eastwards towards the Watling Street. He has kindly supplied
us with the following information. In the process of remov-
ing the ‘‘talus” or debris from beneath the northern face of
Gunnar Peak the quarrymen discovered numerous remains of the
early inhabitants who lived in the town above during pre-historic
and Roman times. Portions of skeletons and many skulls of men
women and children were found, together with fragments of
querns or hand mills and pottery, and also a bronze finger ring,
a bead of shale, and other objects. As the ancient town was
situated just above the spot where these relics were disinterred,
Mr. Hall considers it probable that victims had been cast head-
long dead or living from this lofty ‘“‘Tarpeian Rock” on the
storming of that town, perhaps by the legionaries of Agricola
about A.D. 80 or 81. It was therefore deemed desirable to

86 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

make explorations in the camp itself, and this has been done
with the approval of the lord of the manor, the Duke of North-
umberland. Under the direction of Mr. Hall, who had pre-
viously undertaken similar explorations, and with the efficient —
help of Hugh Miller, Esq., F.G.S., several circular and two
square or oblong dwellings have been cleared out, and their
peculiar arrangements of doorways, partitions, etc., observed.
Some curious and interesting relics of the British and Roman
periods have been brought to light. They consist of fragments
of urns and amphore, a perfect bronze harp-shaped fibula, a
fluted iron ring, hand-mills, nails, ete. A kind of earth-oven
was also examined outside the entrance of the camp and in
front of its southern rampart. More extended explorations
will, it is hoped, be soon made, and a full account of the dis-
coveries published in our Transactions by Mr. Hall.

Leaving now the line of crags we made our way to Swinburne
Castle the seat of J. G. Riddell, Esq., by whose kind permission
we then proceeded through the extensive park to examine the
numerous lines of curious geological parallel terraces and a large
upright stone, regarded as a Druid monolith. This stone stands
in the middle of a pasture, and has a height above the ground
level of eleven feet, with a breadth of three feet six inches, and
a thickness of one foot one inch. Hence a pretty walk through
wood and lane brought us to St. Giles’ Church at Chollerton,
where we were met by the Rev. C. Bird the Vicar. The church
is an interesting and ancient one, and has been thoroughly well
restored. Mr. Bird shewed us freshly gathered specimens of the
Maiden Pink, Dianthus deltoides, which used to be common on
the Barrasford Crags, but is now becoming very scarce.

The afternoon was passing rapidly away, and we hurried on
to Chollerford Inn, where Mrs. Reed had tea provided for us, but
the accommodation was hardly sufficient for so large a party as
our Club mustered on this occasion. After tea the President
gave the members some account of the Expedition from which
he had just returned, and made known to them some of the more
interesting results which had been obtained through the dredging
of the French Government steamship ‘‘Ze Zravaillewr,’”’ in the

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 87

Bay of Biscay, and in which, by the invitation of the French
Government, he had had the honour of taking part.

The train which left Chollerford at 8°35 p.m. brought back a
cheerful party well pleased with their day’s trip.

The Srxrm and last Frrnp Merrie of the year was held at
Marsden Rocks on Friday, October Ist. Although the party
who attended this meeting was small the interest of Marsden
Rocks had not ceased, and we can never gaze at that great sec-
tion of contorted, twisted, and dislocated strata, without fresh
feelings of wonder at the mighty power which must have been
brought to bear in effecting these great changes in the beds after
their deposition. There were, however, novelties in store for
the members. On our way a visit was paid to the Coal Mine
which is being sunk near Whitburn, and we were witnesses of
the most novel form of pit sinking, in which the labour of men
gives place almost entirely to the operation of machinery, and the
shaft is excavated by the working under vertical pressure of an
iron beam, armed with a row of wedge-shaped teeth, and made to
revolve by means of horizontal levers moved by three or four men.

At Whitburn Lizard Mr. Howse called our attention to the
spot on the eastern escarpment of the Hills, where an old Sea-
Cave had recently been discovered, and which was found to con-
tain very interesting remains of mammals, birds, and man, which
he has recently described in our Transactions. We also examined
the raised sea-beach, recently laid bare by the workings of the
quarry, and the sections of clay with chalk-flints and rounded
pebbles of quartz, which is known as the ‘‘Scandinayian Drift.”

I may observe that we found on this occasion, what had not
previously been noticed on this spot, that the surface of the rock
underlying the drift was most markedly and unmistakably scored
by glacial scratches. :

An Eveyine Mzrrrne in connection with the Natural History
Society of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
was held on Thursday, May 12th, 1881, when the following
Papers were read :—

88 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Note on the occurrence of Sabine’s Gull, Larus Sabine, on the Coast of
Durham, by John Hancock.

Note on a hitherto undescribed Roman Camp near Foulplay Head, Ro-
chester, Reedwater, by C. T. Clough, M.A., F.G.S., of H.M. Geological
Survey.

A Statement as to recent publications relating to Anodonta Jukesii, Forbes,
by G. A. Lebour, M.A., F.G.S., Professor of Geology in the University Col-
lege of Physical Science.

Bird Notes during the Winter 1880-81, by W. Green, Esq., Thornley
House.

During the past year death has snatched from the Club some
of her worthiest members.* Foremost among them we have to
grieve for the loss of Mr. Thomas Atthey, a man possessed of
good natural talent, a keen and observing eye and clear intellect,
which made him in his pursuit of science a worthy companion
of her most distinguished votaries. His father was a corver at
Kenton, and there he was born in 1814. As he grew up he as-
sisted him at his work until the old corve was superseded in the
north by the “‘iron tub.” Then, while still a young man, he
went into Lancashire, where he superintended the corving at
_ some collieries with which George Stephenson was connected.
Returning from Lancashire he resided at Cramlington, to which
place his father had during his absence removed. Here he
started a small grocer and provision dealer’s shop, which he
carried on for some years. Subsequently he removed to Gos-
forth, and there followed the same business, and died in April,
1880. He had received but little education but he made the
best use of such as he had, and carefully studied those books
which came into his hands, treating of subjects congenial to
to his mind. He was a born naturalist, showing a love of na-
ture from his earliest years. Prestwick Carr, which was at
that time in its original beauty, was his favourite resort. He
carefully studied and became familiar with the birds and plants
of the neighbourhood, and his visits to the Carr led to that

*T am indebted to Mr. Joseph Wright, who has kindly collected for me materials for
the following biographies.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 89

acquaintance with Mr. John and Mr. Albany Hancock, which
was of so much value to him in after years. Another friend-
ship which he early formed was that of Professor Oliver, now
of Kew, but who at that time resided in Newcastle. It was,
I am told, at the suggestion of Professor Oliver that he devoted
himself to the collecting and preserving of the Diatomacez, and
Desmidiacez, microscopic plants, which abounded in the ditches
of the Carr. For many years he pursued these subjects, ex-
tending his investigations with respect to microscopic plants
throughout the fresh and salt waters of the district. He had
made preparations for the publication of a catalogue of these or-
ganisms, but in consequence of his taking up another and more
important field of study, it was never completed. His early con-
nection with collieries, and his love of natural science, had led
him to search for fossils in the coal measures, and it so hap-
pened that the district in which he resided was peculiarly rich
in fossil remains, and thus the latter years of his life were
almost entirely deyoted to the study of this branch of Paleon-
tology. He was peculiarly fortunate, and during his investiga-
tions accumulated a large series of coal measure fossils, including
many of extreme rarity. His manipulative skill was very great,
and no time was thought by him too long to be bestowed in de-
veloping and clearing his beautiful specimens from their matrix,
which form one of the finest collections of coal-measure fossils
in the kingdom. The first paper which bears his name was
written in conjunction with Mr. J. W. Kirkby, ‘On some
Fish Remains from the Durham and Northumberland Coal-
Measures,’”’? and was published in 1864 in Vol. VI. Tyneside
Naturalists’ Field Club Transactions. From that time his name
is constantly associated with that of Mr. Albany Hancock, who
until his death assisted him in the description and illustration
of the choicest specimens in his collection. His still more re-
cent papers, written subsequently to Mr. Hancock’s death, were
illustrated through the kind help of his friends Dr. Embleton
and Mr. Dinning. Mr. Atthey became a member of the Club in
1860, and a few years before his death was made an Associate
of the Linnean Society. We may congratulate ourselves that

90 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

through the liberality of Lady Armstrong Mr. Atthey’s grand
collection of fossils, which includes many choice types, has been
purchased and presented to the Natural History Society, in whose
Museum it is now deposited. .

Mr. Francis Charlton, C.E., who had accompanied us in some
of our rambles during the past year, died very suddenly, at his
residence, at Tynemouth, on April the 9th, 1881. He was one
of the Charltons of Hesleyside, and was Surveyor for the County
of Northumberland. Without devoting himself to any special
branch of Natural History he took a lively and intelligent in-
terest in it. He became a member of the Field Club in 1874,
and was a frequent attender at the Field Meetings, where his
general information and his special knowledge of the old county
families and history always rendered him an interesting and
agreeable companion.

Mr. W. M. Wake died at Sunderland, April 23rd, 1881. He
was elected a member of the Club in 1860. He took an active
interest in its affairs, and for many years was a member of the
committee. He was an ardent student of Paleontology, and
had a very good collection of Tertiary and other Fossils, includ-
ing a fine series of those from the Permian beds of Tunstall and
its neighbourhood. He was much interested in the Museum at
Sunderland, and devoted much time and care to the arrangement
of its collections.

While thus paying a tribute to the memory of those who are
taken from us, I cannot but express my regret that I see so
few young Naturalists rising up in the district to take their
place. The Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club maintains its
number of members, but unless new blood of young and ardent
devotees of science is infused into it, it cannot long maintain
that very high rank which it has hitherto held among scientific
societies, and which has made its Transactions to be regarded as
the most valuable publications of any provincial society in the
kingdom. Why will not our younger members apply them-
selves to the attentive study and working out of some one
special group of the animal or vegetable kingdoms, as those who
bore the honoured names of Alder, Hancock, Hodge, Atthey,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 9]

and others have done before them, instead of being dabblers and
smatterers who do nothing well. Surely, now that there is a
College of Physical Science in Newcastle, we might hope
to find an increase and not a decrease in the students of
Natural Science. Vast fields of research in respect to the fauna
and flora of our northern counties remain untrodden. No cata-
logue exists of the fishes of the district, yet the extensive use of
trawls now employed should give most favourable opportunities
of investigation in this direction. Few of the Insecta, if we ex-
cept the Lepidoptera and Coleoptera, have been studied and cata-
logued efficiently. The Arachnida, the Myriapoda, the Annelida,
the Rotifera, the Spongida, and most of the Protozoa await ex-
amination. The Mosses, the Lichens, and the Fungi remain
_ subjects for lifelong study. The Fresh-water Alge, the Desmi-
diacee, and Diatomacez, though they have been studied, have
not yet been catalogued. Let me earnestly urge our younger
members to devote themselves to the careful painstaking investi-
gation of one of these groups. Natural History has little fasci-
nation for the mere idea; it has a continually-increasing and
nevyer-palling charm to the student who will but search deeply
into the mysteries which hang over the morphology, the physi-
ology, and homology of the minutest organ of the smallest or-
ganism, and compare them with the same parts in its nearer
or more distant allies of the same and of other groups.

PART IJ.—THE ABYSSES OF THE OCEAN.

The fifteen years which have passed since I last had the honour
of presiding over this Club, and addressing you from this Chair,
have constituted a period marked by great progress of knowledge
in most branches of Natural Science. I may especially call to
your mind the astonishing discoveries which have been taking
place as to the nature, properties, and interrelations of heat,
light, electricity, and sound; the insight into the composition of
terrestrial and heavenly bodies which Spectroscopy has given us;
our altered views with regard to what used to be considered

92 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

elementary bodies; and the important changes which Chemistry
has brought about in our metallurgical operations. But these,
and many similar subjects, deeply important as they are, and
necessarily interesting to every student of Nature, do not so
directly come within the province of the Tyneside Naturalists’
Field Club as the science of the study of life, namely, Biology.
Yet even within the restricted area of Biology so rapid has been
the march of investigation and acquired knowledge, that any
attempt in an address such as this to summarize, however briefly,
the progress of discovery, would of necessity end in failure. In
reviewing the past then I would narrow the scope, and select a
single topic to bring before you. It shall be Deep Sea Dredging,
which has largely occupied the attention of Naturalists through-
out the world during the period to which I have referred. At
the commencement of these fifteen years ‘‘Deep Sea Dredging,”’
as then understood, was being modestly inaugurated by Professor
M. Sars in 300-400 fathoms at the Lofoden Islands, and by the
British Association Dredging Committee, of which I was a mem-
ber, in 100-200 fathoms, to the north of Shetland; but now
Dredge and Trawl have brought us into connection with a new
world, so to speak, which had hitherto been cut off from the
knowledge of man by a great interspace of water several miles
deep.

-It is not my intention to go over again the oft-told tale of the
instances in which living organisms had been brought from con-
siderable depths. The fact remains that fifteen years ago the
views entertained by Professor E. Forbes, that the bed of the
ocean was azoic, was generally acquiesced in; and the great
majority of Naturalists held the opinion that animals could not
live without light, and under the great pressure which would act
upon them in depths greater than a few hundred fathoms.

The explorations of H.M.S. ‘ Lightning’ in 1868, when Dr.
Carpenter and Prof. Wyville Thomson found animal life to exist in
great abundance in 500-600 fathoms between the Outer Hebrides
and Faroe Islands, seriously shook the confidence of those who
had maintained the azoic character of the depths of the sea; and
when, in the following year, Prof. Wyville Thomson, in the

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 93

‘ Porcupine,’ succeeded in obtaining a dredgeful of ‘‘ Globigerina
Ooze” from 2,435 fathoms,* which was found to contain living
animals belonging to most classes of the Invertebrata, the atten-
tion of Naturalists throughout the world was concentrated on
the subject. One nation after another inaugurated expeditions
of research. England, the United States, and Canada; Germany
and Denmark; Austria and Sweden; Holland and France, have
in succession taken up the work of investigation. Nor is the
interest engendered likely soon to cease. During this present
year I have reason to believe that France, which last summer
entered the lists, by the dredgings of ‘Le Travailleur’ in the Bay
of Biscay, in which by the special invitation of the French
Government I took part, will prosecute more extended researches
in the depths of the Mediterranean. Italy is preparing to follow
in her wake; and our own Government will probably place
another vessel at the disposal of my friend Sir Wyville Thomson,
so as to enable him to extend the soundings commenced by the
‘Knight Errant’ last year, and trace out with greater exactness
the course of the cold and warm water currents which are found
so close together in the trough between the Faroe and Shetland
Islands, and which are characterized by distinctive Faune.

I will now proceed to review, first, from a Geological, and,
secondly, from a Zoological standpoint, the results of these vari-
ous expeditions. It may, however, be well, as an introduction
to the consideration of the abyssal strata in course of formation,
to notice those deposits which are being formed in the shallow
seas around the shores of continents and islands.

A. Shallow Water Deposits.

On every sea beach we witness the gradual disintegration of
the cliffs, and their comminution into the coarser or finer sand
and mud on which we tread, while every storm-swollen river or
streamlet, as it hurries towards the sea, bears in its turbid
waters its burden of earth and sand destined to be sorted, sifted,
and silted into such finer or coarser material on the sea bottom,

*See Appendix A for an account of this dredging,

94 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

at greater or lesser distances from land as would constitute simi-
lar geological strata to those which are presented to us in Con-
glomerates, coarser or finer grained Sandstones and Shales;
whilst the animals, which vary according to climate, the degree —
of saltness of the water, and in a measure from the nature of the
comminuted material, present us with the facies of what will be
the Paleontological aspect of future Fossiliferous Beds. It is
not until we are at a considerable distance from land—often 100
or 150 miles—that the effect upon the sea bottom of material
brought down by rivers and of tidal action upon the land ceases.
A. Agassiz, describing one of the most recent United States
Dredgings, writes: —‘‘ While dredging to the leeward of the
Carribbean Islands we could not fail to notice the large accu-
mulations of vegetable matter and of land debris brought up
from deep water, many miles from the shore. It was not an
uncommon thing to find, at a depth of over 1,000 fathoms, ten
or fifteen miles from land, masses of leaves, pieces of bamboo and —
of sugar cane, dead land shells, and other land debris, which are
undoubtedly all blown out to sea by the prevailing easterly
trade winds. We frequently found floating on the surface
masses of vegetation more or less waterlogged, and ready to sink.
The contents of some of our trawls would certainly have puzzled
a Paleontologist ; between the deep water forms of Crustacea,
Annelids, Fishes, Echinoderms, Sponges, etc., and the mango
and orange leaves mingled with branches of bamboo, nutmegs,
land shells, both animal and vegetable forms being in such pro-
fusion, he would have found it difficult to decide whether he had
to deal with a marine or a land fauna. Such a haul from some
fossil deposit would naturally be explained as representing a
shallow estuary surrounded by forests, and yet the depth might
have been 1,500 fathoms. This large amount of vegetable mat-
ter, thus carried out to sea, seems to have a material effect in
increasing, in certain localities, the number of marine forms.’’*
Passing now over the littoral and estuarine deposits, which of
necessity take their character primarily from the nature of the
adjacent land, we come to .

* Bull, Museum, Comp. Zool., Vol. V., p. 295.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 95

B. Near-Shore Deposits.

Mr. Murray* has divided the Near-Shore Deposits under four
heads.

(a) Blue and Green Muds, which are met with near the shores of
most of the great Continents and Islands.

(6) Gray Muds and Sands, which are found chiefly near Oceanic
Islands of Volcanic origin.

(ce) Red Mud, which occurs on the Eastern Coast of South
America.

(d) Coral Mud, which covers the bed of the Ocean near Coral
Reefs.

To these may be added
(e) Glacial Clays.

(a) The Blue and Green Muds owe their origin in a great mea-
sure to the disintegration of the older crystalline rocks of neigh-
bouring land. It has been found that not unfrequently the
green colour is however dependent on Glauconitic particles,
and that the shells of Foraminifera in these deposits have become
filled with Glauconite, and are in fact in process of being con-
- verted into a deposit of ‘‘Green Sand.’? When treated with
acid the carbonate of lime is dissolved, and beautiful Glauconitic
casts of the Foraminifera remain behind. Such deposits were
met with in many places during the ‘ Challenger’s’ dredgings.
Instances of this kind were found in the North Atlantic, off the
coast of Portugal, that of North America between Halifax and
New York, and the eastern side of South America. The Blue
Muds descend generally to deeper water than the Green, and the
Glauconitie particles rarely occur beyond 700 fathoms, whereas
the Blue Muds are frequently in 1,500, and even 2,500 fathoms.

(6) The Gray Muds and Sands derive their character from the
debris of volcanic rocks, and the colour is sometimes so dark as
to be almost black. Occasionally these volcanic sands are found
as much as 200 miles from the volcanic islands, as, for instance,

* Proc, Royal Soc., XXIV., p. 518,

96 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

at Hawaii; and in depth they sometimes descend to nearly 3,000
fathoms.

(ec) The Red Mud is a deposit taking place along the east coast
of South America. ‘‘There can be little doubt but that this red
colour is due to the presence of the ochreous matter carried into
the Atlantic by the South American rivers, and there are reasons
for thinking that the red colour of some of the deep sea clays in
this region of the Atlantic may have a like origin.”” This Red
Mud in places descends to 2,000 fathoms.

(d) Coral Mud is confined to the neighbourhood of Coral Reefs,
and consists of the more or less comminuted particles of Coral
and the calcareous remains of Mollusca, Polyzoa, Foraminifera,
etc. This deposit, for example, is of great extent around Ber-
muda, and reaches from the edge of the reef down to a depth of
2,500 fathoms.

(e) Glacial Clays are in course of deposition around the Arctic
and Antarctic poles, where the icebergs carry out to sea, and in
melting let fall upon the bottom the mud, sand, and angulated
stones and rocks which they have conveyed from the land.

C. Deep Sea Deposits.

The Deep Sea Deposits of the Great Oceans are known to as-
sume five characters:—(a) Globigerina Ooze, (b) Biloculina Ooze,
(c) Red and Gray Clays, (d) Radiolarian Ooze, (e¢) Diatomacean
Ooze.

(a) The Globigerina Ooze covers the greater part of the Ocean
floors in depths between 500 and 2,500 fathoms, except that it
does not appear to extend in the Southern Ocean beyond Lat.
50° S., nor to the north beyond the Arctic Circle, nor was it
observed in the Pacific north of Lat. 10° N. This Globigerina
Ooze consists, as its name implies, of a vast percentage of the
dead shells of Foraminifera belonging to the genus Globigerina.
It is made up indeed mainly of the remains of animals which
lived on the surface of the sea, and when dead have sunk to
the bottom; of Globigerina, Orbulina, Pulvinulina, Pullenia,
Spheroidina, and Hastigerina; of Pteropod Mollusca, Coccospheres

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 97

and Rhabdospheres. ‘The ooze thus consists almost entirely of cal-
careous matter, though minute fragments of mica, quartz, pumice,
scoria, manganese, and other mineral particles may generally be
detected in it, when the calcareous matter has beenremoved. The
Globigerina Ooze is inhabited by a fauna which is remarkably
rich and highly interesting. From it there have been brought
to us, as it were, messengers from another world—animals related
to a Fauna which a few years since was supposed to have ceased
to exist for countless ages Here we find in the Hexactinellid
Sponges representatives of the Ventriculites of the Chalk, to
which such species as Askonema Scetubalense, Kent, Lefroyella
decora, Wyville-Thomson, Azorica cribrophora, Schmidt, Syringt-
diun Zettelii, Schmidt, and Scleroplegma conicum, Schmidt, bear
a most striking resemblance. The Stalked Crinoids, which are
extraordinarily abundant as fossils in many strata, were until
recently believed to be excessively rare in a living state; and a
single specimen of the two Pentacrini then known was worth
fifty or sixty pounds, or even more. Several additional Pentacrini
have now been discovered, and one of these, P. Wyville-Thomsoni,
Jeffreys, was dredged so near the coast of Portugal that it may
be regarded as a member of the European Fauna. The two
longer known species, which live in shallower water than the
' Globigerina Ooze, have been taken in great abundance in the
West Indian Seas. Mr. A. Agassiz writes, ‘“‘Our collection of
Pentacrint is quite extensive. We found them at Montserrat,
St. Vincent, Grenada, Guadaloupe, and Barbadoes in several
places, and in such numbers that on one occasion we brought up
no less than one hundred and twenty-four at a single haul of the
bar and tangles. We must, of course, have swept over actual
forests of Pentaerini crowded together much as we find the fossil
Pentacrini on slabs. Our series is now sufficiently extensive to
settle satisfactorily the number of species of the genus found in
the West Indies. There are undoubtedly the two species which
have thus far been recognised. It is evident that they vary
greatly in appearance, P. Miilleri being the most variable.’’*

* Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Vol. V., p. 269. According to Carpenter the Pentacrinus here
named P, Miilleri is not that species, but P. decorus, Wyville Thomson.

H

98 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

The Apiocrinide, another family of the Crinoids of the Jurassic
Period, are now also found to have modern representatives in
Bathycrinus Aldrichianus, Wyville-Thomson; B. gracilis, Wy.
Thom.; Hyocrinus Bethellianus, Wy. Thom.; and Rhizocrinus -
Lofotensis, Sars. The first and third of these are from the South
Atlantic and Southern Ocean, while the others are European.
Bathycrinus gracilis was dredged off the Bay of Biscay, and Rh-
zocrinus Lofotensis has a wide geographical range, though indi-
vidually rare. I may mention that I dredged this Crinoid in
1879 near the mouth of the Hardanger Fiord, within half a mile
of land, and in somewhat less than a hundred fathoms. Several
families of Hehinoidea, which had been supposed to have been
long extinct, are found to be represented by highly interesting
forms in the Globigerina Ooze. The Salencide, which have ex-
isted since the Jurassic Period, have four known living species.
The Eechinothurude of the Chalk, a remarkable family of Sea Ur-
chins, in which the plates overlap each other like a coat of mail,
so that the whole test is perfectly flexible, have allies in the ex-
isting genera Asthenosoma and Phormosoma. These Sea Urchins
when dredged usually come up, as I have seen them in the Bay
of Biscay, perfectly flat, but Agassiz obtained specimens in 1,200
fathoms near Jamaica, which, when they came to the surface,
were ‘‘fully blown up, hemispherical and globular in shape.”
A third remarkable group of forms is allied to the fossil Anan-
chitide; and Homolampas, Pourtalesia, Spatagocystis, Echino-
crepis, Urechinus, Cystechinus, and Calymne are certainly among
the most highly interesting discoveries which have resulted from
abyssal dredging.

A group of Macrourous Crustacea, the family ry mae which
flourished in the Lyassic seas, but was supposed to have been
extinct for countless ages, is found to be represented by many
species closely allied to the fossil forms, and now lives, widely
distributed, in the Globigerina Ooze throughout the world.

Although the ooze is composed of so large a percentage of the
shells of Foraminifera, which live on the surface, these, though
numerically so abundant, after all represent but a small number
of the species of that class which occur in the ooze. The pelagic

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 99

remains are accompanied by fine living arenaceous and cal-
careous forms, and in the lesser depths at which the Globigerina
Ooze is found, such non-pelagic forms greatly increase in num-
bers. On accurate examination of Globigerina Ooze obtained by
the ‘Porcupine’ in 1869, Stat. 87, Lat. 59° 37’ N., Long. 9° 11’
W., in 767 fathoms, I found that while sixty-five species of
Foraminifera were present, seven only of these were known to
live at the surface.

It is easy to picture to the mind these vast beds of Globigerina
Ooze, which are now accumulating upon what may be called the
uplands or plateaus of the bed of the ocean, converted hereafter
into strata of chalk or limestone; indeed, Mr. Agassiz has found
the ooze in the West Indies almost in the condition of chalk.
He writes:—‘‘ We also obtained, in 994 fathoms, off Nuevitas,
large blocks of genuine white chalk, composed mainly of Globi-
gerina and Rotuline, large quantities of ooze and white clay,
which proved to be only the white chalk in different stages of
compression also came up in the trawl. If the conditions now
existing at that depth at all resemble those of the time of the
white chalk, I could readily understand how perfectly Sea Urchins
or Mollusks would be preserved, if once enclosed in this homo-
geneous substance, to be gradually compressed into solid white
chalk.’’* |

(6) Biloculina Ooze.—As we approach the Arctic Circle, the
Globigerine, which have been becoming more dwarfed, sub-
globular, and thick shelled, so as to have the distinguishing
name given to them by Mr. Brady Glo. Dutertre?, var borealis,
gradually lessen in number, and thus a different deposit has been
found by the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition to occupy
the ocean between Norway and Spitzbergen on the one side, and
Iceland and Greenland on the other. The bottom temperature
is here at freezing point, or but little above it, and a deposit is
taking place in which the Foraminifer Biloculina ringens, though
far less abundant, in some measure takes the place occupied by
Globigerina over the rest of the Atlantic. Mr. H. B. Brady has

* A. Agassiz, in Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Vol. V.. p. 290.

100 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

carefully examined the composition of the material from a dredg-
ing of 1,862 fathoms in this district, and, after cleaning away
the finest mud, found that of the residue Biloculina ringens
formed fifty per cent., the arenaceous Haplophragmium subglobo-
sum, M. Sars, twenty per cent., but Globigerinee only four per
cent. A calcareous deposit is thus taking place in the Arctic
Seas, the component constituents of which appear to differ ma-
terially from the Globigerina Ooze of other parts of the ocean.

(ce) Red and Gray Clays.—These clays are being laid down
over vast districts in the Pacific, Southern, and Atlantic Oceans,
at depths which exceed 2,000 fathoms. In the great abysses of
the ocean the water possesses a solvent power, and takes back all
the carbonate of lime which, under other conditions, the animals
had themselves borrowed from it, and with which they had com-
posed their shelly coverings or bony skeletons. It has been
suggested that the dissolving character of the water arises from
excess of carbon-dioxide, but the exact depth at which it begins
to act appears to be from some unknown cause a fluctuating one.
Few lme-secreting animals live in this mud, and the shells of
Oceanic Mollusca and Foraminifera are dissolved as they fall
through the three or four miles of water, or soon after reaching
the bottom. Here, then, we no longer have a Globigerina Ooze
but gray, red, or dark chocolate-coloured mud. ‘‘The red and
chocolate colours of many of these clays is due to the presence of
oxide of iron in the first and oxide of manganese in the latter in-
stance.’’ (Murray.) The origin of this mud has been a source of
several theories, the one which at present finds most favour is
that of Mr. Murray, who holds that it depends chiefly on volcanic
matter, consisting of the felspar, of pumice, and scoria, together —
with the minerals incorporated with them. He supposes that
the pumice, after floating for some time upon the surface, gradu-
ally ‘‘ weathers”? away, and the particles sink to the bottom.
Manganese is being deposited in large quantities at these depths;
it accumulates around some nucleus, which may be the ear-bone
of a whale, or a shark’s tooth, a small mineral, or piece of bone,
and often forms large masses. Sometimes the trawl of the
‘ Challenger’ would bring up as much as a bushel of manganese

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 101

nodules of all sizes, from minute grains to the dimensions of
a cricket ball. The composition of these nodules has been found
by Mr. Buchanan to vary greatly, ‘different nodules containing
different quantities of mechanically admixed mud, and the num-
ber of different elements found in them is very large. Copper,
iron, cobalt, nickel, manganese, alumina, lime, magnesia, silica,
and phosphoric acid have been detected in large numbers.””** The
skeletons, both shark and cetaceans, are dissolved, but the teeth
of the former and the ear-bones of the latter resisting the action
of the waters appear to be scattered over the surface of the Red
Clay in vast numbers. At the ‘ Challenger’s’ Stat. 307 the trawl
brought up over one hundred sharks’ teeth and thirty ear-bones
of whales. As a consequence of the destruction of all calcareous
depositions, and of the very slow rate at which we can conceive
a bed to be laid down, which is dependent upon the decomposi-
tion of volcanic debris transported from volcanoes at a great dis-
tance, it may be assumed that the rate at which the Red Clay
is formed must be incalculably slow. The Red Clay and its
varieties appears to extend in gently undulating plains over the
deepest depressions of the crust of the earth, and to cover no
less than one hundred millions of square miles, at a depth seldom
less than 2,500 fathoms, or nearly three miles beneath the sur-
face of the sea. The Fauna which inhabits this vast region
represents therefore the occupants of one half of the entire sur-
face of the earth. Itis, remarks Sir Wyville Thomson, ‘‘a Fauna,
not certainly of extreme poverty, and very special in its nature;
its speciality consisting mainly im its great uniformity and in
the prevalence of certain types. There is every reason to believe
that the existing physical condition of this area date from a very
remote period, and that the present Fauna of the deep sea may
be regarded as being directly descended from Faunee which have
successively occupied the same deep sea. In the meantime,
changes involving lesser depths have been accompanied by the
appearance and disappearance of the land and shallow water
faunee of the Jurassic, the Cretaceous, and the Tertiary periods.
That the present abyssal fauna is the result of progressive change

* Proc, Royal Soc. Edinb., 1X.. 1878, p. 288.

102 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

there can be no room for doubt; but it would seem that in this
case the progress has been extremely slow, and that it has been
brought about almost in the absence of those causes. such as
minor and local oscillations of the crust of the earth producing
barriers and affecting climate, on which we are most inclined to
depend for the modification of Faune.”** Again he boldly writes,
‘There seems much reason for believing that the great ocean
depressions of the present time have persisted through all the
later geological periods, back probably as far as the Permian age,
and perhaps much farther. If this be so, the length of time
during which the vast area occupied by the abyssal fauna has
maintained its continuity, and probably great uniformity in es-
sential conditions, is incalculable; that is to say, 1t cannot in
the present state of our knowledge be reduced even approxi-
mately to astronomical time.” +

(d) Radiolarian Ooze.—In certain portions of the greatest
depths, where an ordinary red clay might have been expected to
occur, deposits are found in which microscopic siliceous organisms
play an important part, and the bottom takes its character, not
in this case from the Foraminifera of the surface for these are
decomposed before or soon after they reach the bottom, but from
the siliceous skeletons of still more minute beings upon which
the water has no chemical action. Thus in certain parts of the
West and Mid Pacific, between latitudes 10° 8S. and 20° N., an
ooze is being formed, which consists mainly of the remains of
Radiolaria. This deposit was found at eight stations, including
the deepest sounding which was taken during the voyage of the
‘Challenger’ at a depth of over five miles.t The number of ©
exquisite forms of Polycystina and Acanthystina in this deposit
is astonishing, and they equal in beauty and variety the forms in
the well-known Radiolarian fossil deposit in Barbadoes, of which
the counterpart has now been found in a recent state.

(e) Diatomacean Ooze.—This ooze may be considered to take,
in the Antarctic Circle, the place of the Biloculina Ooze of the
* Report Scientific Results Challenger, Vol. I., p. 50.

+t Voyage of ‘ Challenger’ in the North Atlantic, Vol. 11., p. 332.
f Sounding 247, 25rd March, 1875, 4,475 fathoms, Lat. 11° 24! N.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 103

Arctic Cirele. Like the Radiolarian Ooze it is a siliceous de-
posit, but is composed of the frustules of Diatomacez, which
minute vegetable organisms live on the surface, and sink to the
bottom after death. The deposit occurs in depths ranging from
1,260 to 1,950 fathoms, and, as observed by the ‘ Challenger,’ is
best developed between the north edge of the Antarctic icefields
and lat. 60° S. The extraordinary abundance of Diatomaceze in
the Southern Sea has long been known, and Dr. J. D. Hooker
found them everywhere staining the ice and snow at the water’s
edge a pale ochreous brown. ‘‘A deposit of mud, chiefly con-
sisting of the siliceous lorice of Diatomacez, not less than 400
miles long and 120 miles broad, was found at a depth of between
200 and 400 feet, on the flanks of Victoria Land, and in 70° S.
latitude. Of the thickness of this deposit no conjecture could
be formed; but that it must be continually increasing is evident,
the silex of which it is in a great measure composed being inde-
structible.”* Similar deposits in a fossilized state are known in
the neighbourhood of the Mediterranean, also at Richmond in
Virginia, and in Bermuda.

The conditions of life, as they affect animals, at depths ranging
from 500 to 5,000 fathoms, are not so dissimilar as at first
might be imagined. For while it is true that the pressure at the
former depth would be half a ton to each square inch of surface,
and at a depth of five miles it would amount to no less than five
tons, yet the compressibility of water is so slight, that its density
even under such an enormous superincumbent weight is only
very slightly increased ; and thus animals permeated throughout
with water are not oppressed with the burden which they have
to bear, as we might at first suppose. Again, there is a remark-
able uniformity of temperature throughout the great mass of
ocean waters when once the first few hundred fathoms have been
passed. Temperature at great depths is found to be limited in
range to the six or eight degrees above freezing point. Towards
the Poles, both North and South, this isothermal line rises to-
wards the surface; as a consequence, invertebrata usually living
in abyssal regions are here found at much less depths. ‘The

* Carpenter, The Microscope, 5th edition, p. 340,

104 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Fauna of the great abyss is remarkably characteristic, and pre-
serves its peculiar facies everywhere. Many identical forms have
been proved, in the few lines of dredgings which have already
been taken, to exist im every ocean. Others have occurred at
stations separated by many thousands of miles, and everywhere
representative species of families, which were unknown to exist
prior to these abyssal explorations, are found coming up in the
dredge, to bear their testimony that throughout the vast region
of the great abyss a special fauna exists, which possesses well
marked features of its own, and in all parts is characterized by
closely related if not identical species, which are wholly absent
from those shallower waters affected by the direct radiation of
heat from the sun.

The fauna found in 100-500 fathoms is extremely rich. It
embraces species in every class which on the one hand are not
met with at lesser depths, but on the other do not descend to
the abyss. At the same time a large portion of shallow water
forms descend to this region, while some also of the truly abyssal
groups and species begin here to make their appearance.

In from 500-1000 fathoms the fauna continues to consist of
almost all the species which had first appeared in between 100-
500 fathoms, though some forms which are found above the 100
fathoms line still linger, while the fauna is probably augmented
by almost all the species which are truly abyssal, or ‘‘benthal,”’
as Dr. Jeffreys has suggested they should be called. At the same
time the fauna of this region is not so extensive as that between
100 and 500 fathoms.

In greater depths than 1,000 fathoms the number of species
would certainly seem to diminish, and this diminution is carried —
much further when at about 2,500 fathoms the Globigerina Ooze
gives place to the Red Clay. It has been already observed that
the animals at these depths have a peculiar facies of their own,
and although all classes have still their representatives, and thus
it is indubitably proved that lime-secreting animals can live in
the water at this depth, which, at the same time, dissolves shell-
structure. It would appear to follow that there must be a con-
tinual battle between the animal and the water whether the one

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 105

can secrete or the other destroy shell most rapidly. In this
battle such shell-structure as is protected by overlying tissues of
the animal has more chance of escape than the exposed testaceous
coverings of Mollusca, and this will probably account for the
excessive rarity of this class on the Red Clay.

I have carefully prepared two tables,* which I lay before you.
The first of these shows our present knowledge of the fauna
which inhabits the greatest depths on a Red Clay bottom, and
the second contains a List of the Animals which have as yet
been observed in the North Atlantic at depths exceeding 1,000
fathoms. The North Atlantic has been considered in these tables
as extending southwards to Lat. 32° N., that is to a line drawn
through Bermuda and Madeira; but in order more effectually to
exclude the tropical fauna, I think it would have been better to
consider the North Atlantic as terminating at Lat. 35°, or a line
from Cape Hatteras, on the American coast, to a point just south
of the Straits of Gibraltar on the eastern side. The difference
of these three degrees, though trifling as regards the deep-sea
fauna, which is here alone considered, would be found consider-
able with respect to the shore and shallow water Invertebrata.

A few general remarks on the fauna of depths exceeding 500
fathoms may not be without interest.

Fisnes.—Fish have been procured by trawl and dredge at all
places down to 3,000 fathoms, but in the greatest depths the
number of groups represented appears to be limited, and consists
chiefly of members of the families Mureenide, Clupeide, Scope-
lide, Stomiatide, Ophidiide, Macruride, Pediculati, and in
the Arctic Seas by many Lycodide. The Mureenide are known
to descend in the Atlantic to 2,500 fathoms, in the Southern
Ocean to 1,400 fathoms, and in the Pacific to 2,000 fathoms.
The Svopelide reach 2,550 fathoms in the Atlantic, 1,950 in the
Southern, and 2,150 fathoms in the Pacific Ocean. The Clupeide,
as represented by Holosaurus, descend to 2,750 in the Atlantic
and 1,375 fathoms in the Southern Ocean. The family Stomia-
tides has numerous abyssal representatives, which have been

* These tables have been revised and filled up to the present date (August. 1885), and
will be found printed as Appendix B and Appendix C.

106 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

found in 2,500 fathoms in the Atlantic, 2,150 in the Southern,
and 2,900 fathoms in the Pacific. Sternoptychide are frequently
brought up by the trawl, when it has come from the greatest
depths, but Sir Wyville Thomson remarks that fish of this family
certainly do not come from the bottom, but are probably caught
in the passage of the net at some little distance below the sur-
face, ‘‘where there is reason to believe that there is a considerable
development of a peculiar pelagic Fauna.’’ The members of this
‘aberrant family of the Physostomi are singular and beautiful
fishes, distinguished by having on some part of the body ranges
of spots or glands producing a phosphorescent secretion. The
surface of the body is in most of the species devoid of scales, but
in lieu of these the surface of the skin is broken up into hexagonal
or rectangular arez, separated from each other by dark lines, and
covered with silvery pigment, dashed with various shades of
bronze, or green, or steel blue.’’* The delicate and very in-
teresting fishes, which belong to the family Ophidiide, descend to
very great depths; in the Atlantic they have been taken in 2,500
fathoms, in the Southern Ocean in 1,975 fathoms, and in the
Pacific, besides other forms, blind species have been procured in
2,150 and 2,440 fathoms, and a transparent species in 2,600
fathoms. A valuable and elaborate memoir has just been pub-
lished, as the second portion of the Fauna and Flora des Golfes
von Neapol, by Dr. Carlo Emery on a remarkable fish of this
family, named Fverasfer, which spends a portion of its life living
parasitically within the bodies of large Holothurian Echinoderms
(Stichopus regalis and Holothuria tubulosa). The Pediculati are
represented in the Atlantic by Ceratias wranoscopns, Murray,
which descends to 2,400 fathoms. The Macruridz are eminently —
an abyssal family, and have been taken down to 1,900 fathoms
in the Atlantic, 1,950 in the Southern, and 2,425 in the Pacific
Ocean. The genus Lycodes of Reinhardt is peculiarly an Arctic
and Antarctic genus, of which six species were found during
the Norwegian North Atlantic Expeditions on smooth clayey
bottom in the Polar Sea at depths ranging from 260 to 1,333
fathoms.

* Voyage of the * Challenger’ in the North Atlantic, Vol. IL., p. 3.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 107

Tounicava.—The Tunicata of the deeper parts of the ocean are
few in number, but interesting in character, and sometimes re-
markable for their size.

Motivsca.—Certain groups and genera of Mollusca are emi-
nently characteristic of depths of 500-2,000 fathoms. Among
Lamellibranchiata Pecten, Amussium, and Lima represent the
Ostreacea. The Mytilacea occur in the genera (Hodiola lutea),
Idas, and Dacrydium. Axrcacea are almost always found in some
forms of Nucula, Leda (Portlandia), Malletia, Glomus, Arca, or
Limopsis. The Lucinacea have many representatives in the genus
Axinus, and also in Kellia, Kelliella, and Montacuta. Abra puts
in an appearance for the Tellinacea; and Lyonsia, and numerous
species of Pecciolia and Neera for the Myacea. The class Soleno-
conchia is quite at home, and embraces Dentalium, Siphonoden-
talium, Hntalina, and Cadulus. Of the class Gasteropoda we find
among Onychoglossa the genus Propilidium; among Rhaphidi-
glossa, numerous genera, especially Missurisepta, Scissurella,
Trochus, Cyclostrema, Ganessa, and Sequenzia; among Tenio-
glossa, Cithna, Dunkeria, and Natica; among Ptenoglossa, Sca-
laria and Achs; among Gymnoglossa, Hulima and Odostomia ;
among Toxoglossa, Plewrotoma, Defrancia, and Taranis; among
Rhachiglossa, Ietzgeria and Trophon ; among Odontoglossa, Py-
rene and the subgenera of Yusus; among Tectibranchiata, Utri-
culus and Scaphander. In the first famous dredging of the
‘ Porcupine’ in 1869, Stat. 37, five Mollusca were found in 2,438
fathoms. These were the pretty little Mussel Dacrydium vitreum,
Moll, which I have dredged near the mouth of the Hardanger
Fiord in not more than 80 fathoms, Dentaliuwm candidum, Amus-
sium fenestratum, and Abra nitida. The last species is perhaps
better known to British Conchologists as Syndesmya intermedia,
and has an enormous range in.depth, from 3 to 2,485 fathoms.

Bracutopopa.—Of North Atlantic Brachiopods Zerebratula
vitrea, Born, is known to descend to 1,456 fathoms; Zerebratula
caput-serpentis, Linn., to 1,180 fathoms; Waldheimia tenera, Jett.,
to 1,450 fathoms; Atretia gnomon, Jeff., to 1,750 fathoms; and
Discina Atlantica, King, to 2,425 fathoms. Terebratula Wyviller,

108 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Davidson, was dredged by the ‘ Challenger’ in the middle of the
Pacific at the vast depth of 2,900 fathoms, and twice on Red
Clay.

Potyzoa.—Polyzoa are found at all depths, but almost all the
species belong to the Chilostomata, the orders Cyclostomata and
Ctenostomata being scarcely represented beyond 1,000 fathoms.
The genera which descend deepest are Catenaria, Cellularia, Meni-
pea, Nellia, Canda, Bicellaria, Bugula, Kinetoskias, Farciminaria,
Flustra, Carbasea, Salicornaria, and Bifasciaria. Kinetoskias is
a very beautiful form, allied to Bugula, and is synonymous with
Naresia of Wyville Thomson. Four species are known—A.
Smitti, Danielssen, first found in 80 fathoms in Nordland, and
afterwards in Kors Fiord, Norway, in which latter locality I
dredged a fragment in 1878 in 200 fathoms; £. arborescens, D.
(= Bugula umbella, Smitt), recorded from 90 fathoms, Vadso, by
Danielssen, and from 40 fathoms, Spitzbergen, by Smitt; and a
third specimen, which was dredged during the Canadian Govern-
ment investigations on the River St. Lawrence, has been sent
to me for determination by Mr. Whiteaves. The ‘ Challenger’
abyssal forms are X. cyathus, Wyv. Thomson,* which was dredged
in 1,525 fathoms, south-west of Cape St. Vincent, and afterwards
in 2,650 fathoms, in the latitude of Buenos Ayres; and £. pocillum,
Busk, procured in 2,160 fathoms, near the Azores.

Crustacea.—I am not aware that any Brachyurous Crustacea
have been recorded as found below 1,000 fathoms, although,
since many species such as Hbalia nux, Norman, Amathia Carpen-
tert, Norman, Lthusa granulata, Norman, Lispognathus Thomson,
Norman, Homolopsis rostratus, A. Milne Edwards and others are -
known to descend to 500-700 fathoms, they might reasonably be
expected to be found living at greater depths. Macroura are
remarkably abundant in the greatest depths, and are represented
by very distinctive genera, including the family Hryonide, which
has been already referred to. In 500-2,000 fathoms, Mysidea,
Cumacea, and the interesting family Munnopsidee (Lsopoda remi-
gantia of Sars) abound, but on account of their small size and

* Figured in Voyage of the * Challenger. —The Atlantic. Vol. L., p, 148.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 109

the fragility of their structure often escape notice. Isopoda,
especially Apscudes, Tanais, Anthura, and allied genera, Amphi-
poda, Ostracoda, and Cirripedia, all seem to be represented at
the greatest depths.

Awnnetipa.—The Report on the ‘Challenger’ Annelida has not
yet been published, but twenty-nine species are known to inhabit
the North Atlantic in depths exceeding 1,000 fathoms. Thomson
tells us that an Annelid ‘allied to Huphrosyne”’ was procured by
the ‘Challenger’ in 2,220 fathoms in the North Atlantic, and
that from a bottom of Red Clay, in the extreme depth of 2,975
fathoms, there came up ‘‘many long cases of a tube-building
Annelid, evidently formed out of gritty matter, which occurs,
though sparingly, in the clay. The tubes and their content were
found by Dr. Willemoes-Suhm to belong to the family Ammo-
charidze, closely allied to the Maldania or Clymenide, all of
which build tubes of sand or mud.’’ Near the Canaries the ano-
malous genus Balanoglossus was brought up from 2,500 fathoms,
where it was living on a dark volcanic sandy bottom.

GepuyrbaA.—The Norwegian North Atlantic Exploring Expe-
dition procured three genera of Gephyrea from depths exceeding
1,000 fathoms. A Gephyrea was dredged by the ‘ Challenger’
on compact yellowish ooze in 1,945 fathoms near the Canaries,
which Willemoes-Suhm regarded as ‘‘shewing a combination of
characters of the Sipunculacea and Priapulacea,”’ and to which
he gave the name Lezoderma.

EcuinopERMATA.—Kchinodermata of all orders are apparently
at home in all depths, and in the great abysses several groups
unknown in shallower parts of the ocean present themselves. — I
have already referred to the Echinoid families, Saleniide, Kchi-
nothuriids, and Ananchytide; and also to the Crinoidea. The
Sea Puddings are largely represented by an entirely new order,
Elasipoda of Theel, the numerous members of which are every-
where present in the abyss of the ocean, but very rarely appear—
if we except one or two forms in the Arctic Regions—in less than
500 fathoms. Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea abound; among the
former the new genus Hymenaster, which has numerous species,
is noteworthy on account of the delicacy of its structure.

110 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Ca@tentrErata.—Hydrozoa are represented by a giant form,
Monocaulus, which lives on the Red Clay in the Pacific, and has
a stem more than six feet high, and a polyp, which is some six-
teen inches across the crown of its expanded tentacles. On a
small piece of shell dredged by the ‘ Valorous’ in 1,785 fathoms
I observed some chitinous tubes, which appeared to belong to a
species of Stephanoscyphus, and similar tubes were found in the
‘Challenger’, attached to ear-bones of whales, and concretions of
iron and manganese from the Red Clay of the Pacific. Simple
Corals and Sea Anemones descend to all depths, but branched
Corals do not seem to occur below 1,000 fathoms.

PortFrERA.—Sponges, more especially the Hexactinellide, Lith-
istide, and Geodiade are extremely abundant in 500-1,000
fathoms, and are found in the greatest depths, but the forms
from 1,000-8,000 fathoms have not yet been determined.

Foraminirera are found everywhere, but in the greatest depths
arenaceous forms bear a much larger percentage to calcareous
species than is the case nearer shore.

A few half-filled dredges of mud are all that have yet been
procured to introduce us to the fauna which lives throughout vast
nnknown regions, which occupy many millions of square miles,
underlying strata of water two to five miles and more in depth.
It will probably be left to our children’s children to solve some
of the thousand problems now opening out before us. Meanwhile
investigation must patiently go on, and our knowledge of this
new world must be slowly built up step by step. Gradually is
the Dredge making its power more felt; day by day is it taking
a more prominent position among instruments of philosophical -
research. If that excellent naturalist and amusing wag, Edward
Forbes, were among us now, he would doubtless give us another
version of the following ‘‘Dredging Song,” which he sung at a
‘Red Lion Dinner”’ of the British Association a generation ago.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 111

THE DREDGING SONG.*

Hurrah for the dredge, with its iron edge,
And its mystical triangle,
And its hided net, with meshes set,
Odd fishes to entangle!
The ship may rove through the waters above,
’*Mid scenes exciting wonder,
But braver sights the dredge delights,
As it roves the water under.
Chorus—Then a dredging we will go, wise boys,
Then a dredging we will go.

Down in the deep, where the mermen sleep,
Our gallant dredge is sinking,
Each finny shape in a precious scrape
Will find itself in a twinkling!
They may twirl and twist, and writhe as they list,
And break themselves into sections,
But up they all, at the dredge’s call,
Must come to fill collections.
Then a dredging, ete.

The creatures strange the sea that range,
Though mighty in their stations,
To the dredge must yield the briny field
Of their loves and depredations :
The crab so bold, like a knight of old
In scaly armour plated ;
Aud the slimy snail, with a shell on his tail,
And star fish radiated.
Then a dredging, ete.

Were | a fish (though I’ve no such wish
For a tail—the more’s the pity)
I'd anathematize the prying eyes
Of the terrible Dredging Committee ;
No fish am I, but high and dry
"Mid dredgers take my station,
A-catching the fishes, all at the wishes
Of the British Association.
Then a dredging, etc.

*By Edward Forbes. I give it here from a manuscript copy which I procured from
my late friend Mr, Alder. The last verse is not given in the version published in the
Life of Forbes.

1 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

APPENDIX A.
THE FIRST DREDGING IN THE GREAT ABYSS.

Since my Address was delivered in 1880 my kind friend Sir
Wyville Thomson has been taken from us. I think it may be of
interest to publish the following letter as possessing some historic
value. It gives, as will be seen, an account of the first dredging
which exceeded 2,000 fathoms, and was read by me at the British
Association Meeting at Exeter directly after it was received. It
was through it that the success he had achieved was thus first
made known, though this letter is now for the first time put into
print.

‘‘ Belfast, August 7th, 1869.

“My dear Norman,

‘You are already aware that during the first cruise of
the year Mr. Jeffreys and his party dredged and took most im-
portant thermometrical and other observations to a depth of 1,476
fathoms. When I took Mr. Jeffreys’ place for the second cruise
it was the intention to proceed northwards, and to work up a
part of the North West passage north of Rockall. I found how-
ever on joining the vessel the gear in such perfect order, all the
arrangements so excellent, the weather so favourable, and the
confidence of our excellent commander so high, that after con-
sulting with Captain Calver I suggested to the Hydrographer
that we should turn southwards and explore the very deep water
off the Bay of Biscay. I was anxious that, if possible, the great
questions of the distribution of temperature and of the conditions
suitable to the existence of animal life should be finally settled,
and the circumstances seemed singularly favourable.

‘‘No thoroughly reliable soundings have been taken beyond
2,800 fathoms, and I felt that if we could approach 2,500 all
the grand problems would be virtually solved, and the investiga-
tion of any greater depth would be a mere matter of detail and
curiosity.

“The Hydrographer at once consented to this change of plan,
and on the 17th of July we left Belfast, and steered round to

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 113

Cork, where we coaled, and then stood out towards some sound-
ings about a couple of hundred of miles 8. W. of Ushant, marked
on the Admiralty Chart 2,000 fathoms and upwards. On the
20th and 21st we took a few hauls of the dredge on the slope of
the great plateau in the mouth of the Channel, in depths from
75 to 725 fathoms, and on the 22nd we sounded with a ‘Hydra’
sounding apparatus, the depth 2,485 fathoms, with a bottom of
fine Atlantic Chalk-Mud, and a temperature registered by two
standard Miller-Six’s thermometers of 36°5° Fah.

‘A heavy dredge was put over in the afternoon, and slowly
the great coil of rope melted from the ‘ Aunt Sallies,’ as we call
a long line of iron bars, with round wooden heads, on which the
coils are hung. In about an hour the dredge reached the bottom
upwards of three miles off.

‘The dredge remained down about three hours, the Captain
moving his ship slowly up to it from time to time, and anxiously
watching the pulsations of the accumulator, ready to meet and
ease any undue strain. At nine o’clock p.m. the drums of the
donkey engine began to turn, and gradually and steadily the
‘Aunt Sallies’ filled up again at the average rate of about two
feet of rope a second. A few minutes before one o’clock in the
morning two hundredweight of iron, the weights fixed 500 fathoms
from the dredge, came up, and at one o’clock precisely a cheer
from a breathless little band of watchers intimated that the dredge
had returned in safety from its wonderful and perilous journey
of more than six statute miles. A slight accident had occurred.
In going down the rope had taken a loop round the dredge, so
that the bag was not full. It contained, however, enough for
our purpose, one and a half hundredweight of Atlantic ooze, and
so the feat was accomplished. Some of us tossed ourselves down
on the sofas, without taking off our clothes, to wait till daylight
to see what was in the dredge.

“The next day we dredged again in 2,090 fathoms, practically
the same depth, and brought up two hundredweight of ooze; the
bottom temperature 36-4°; and we spent the rest of the day in
making what will, I am sure, prove a most valuable series of

I

114 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS,

temperature observations at every 250 fathoms point from the
bottom to the surface.

‘‘These enormously deep dredgings could not be continued.
Each operation required too much time, and the strain was too
great, both upon the tackle and upon the nervous systems of all
concerned, especially of Captain Calver and his officers, who cer-
tainly did all that could be compassed by human care, skill, and
enthusiasm to insure success. We crept home dredging in easier
depths.

‘We start again to-morrow, and, as you may suppose, I have
enough to do. I can therefore only give you the slightest pos-
sible sketch of our results, anticipating fuller information when
I have time to collate the diaries and to look over the species.

‘“‘First.—As to Temperature. The super-heating of the sun
extends only to the depth of about twenty fathoms. Another
cause of super-heating-—probably the Gulf Stream extends to the
depth of 500 to 700 fathoms, after that the temperature gradu-
ally sinks at the rate of about 0:2° for every 200 fathoms. This
is probably the normal rate of decrease, any deviation being pro-
duced by some special cause—a warm or a cold current.

“‘Secondly.—-The Aeration of the Water. Mr. Hunter, who
accompanied me as Physicist, found the water from great depths
to contain a large excess of carbonic acid, and he found the water
at all depths to contain a considerable portion of dissolved organic
matter, thus in every way bearing out the observations of Mr.
W. L. Carpenter during the first cruise.

Thirdly.—Distribution of Life. Life extends to the greatest
depths, and is represented by all the marine Invertebrate groups.
At 2,435 fathoms a handsome Dentaliwm and several other Mol- —
lusea, one or two Crustacea, several Annelids and Gephyrea, a
very remarkable Crinoid with a stem four inches long I am not
prepared yet to say whether a mature form or a Pentacrinoid,
several Star Fishes, two Hydroid Zoophytes, and many Forami-
nifera were obtained.

“Still the Fauna has a dwarfed and Arctic look. This is
doubtless from the cold. At 800 to 900 fathoms, temperature
40° Fah, and upwards, the Fauna is rich, and is specially

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. L165:

characterized by the great abundance of Vitreous Sponges, which
seem to be nearly related to, if not identical with, the Ventricu-
lites of the Chalk. This year’s work has produced many forms
new to science, and many new to the British Fauna. Among
the most remarkable in the groups I have been working at I
may mention a very singular Echinoderm, representing a totally
new group of the Sub-kingdom; a splendid new Ophiurid;
Brisinga endecacnemos; many specimens of Sars’ LRhizoerinus
Lofotensis ; many Vitreous Sponges, including specimens of Aph-
rocallistes, Holtenia, and Hyalonema; a fine Solarium from the
coast of Kerry, and many other things.

*“As I am only writing in the interval of scaling the boilers,
with no opportunity of going over the collection, you must ac-
cept this sketch. I trust to your contributing the Crustacea,
which will be sent to you as soon as possible.

“‘T will write again from Lerwick.

‘‘ iver yours truly,
‘‘ Wrvitte THomson.”’

APPENDIX J&.
THE FAUNA OF THE GREATEST ABYSSES OF ALL OCEANS.

In the following table* is shown the relative frequency in the
oceurrence of the principal groups of animals at the fifty-two
stations at which Dredging or Trawling was effected by the
‘Challenger,’ in depths which exceeded 2,000 fathoms, irrespective
of the nature of the bottom, whether Globigerina Ooze, Radio-
larian Ooze, Diatomacean Ooze, Red Clay, or Gray Mud.

IRISGEStstascicciseier cease ston 20 RanLopOd deneetetettee a
Cephalopoda............ 2 Gephyrea ............ eon an
Gasteropoda .........+6. 7 ASWOAONG, coonooconcsenoc 21
Lamellibranchiata ... 12 Holothuroidea ......... 16
Brachiopoda ............ 8 =. Echinoidea ............ 9
IUEEMICANP, ‘goosedoaccaqeae 4 Asteroidea........ss0.00+ 15
TR condoncconsecounee 18 Ophiuroidea ............ 18
Macroura .....0..sse00 24 Crimoideaeresceseosecse 3
Schizopoda ........+.. 4 Zoantharia ............ 14
Edriophthalma......... 7 INORG) eocesoceonet 16
Osiracod ajecesceene-ceens 8 Hydromeduse ......... 4
Cirripedia.........ces.+ 7 Porifera ..:.2.c0+-cere--+s 26

* This table is compiled from those given in the ‘Challenger’ Report by Sir Wyville
Thomson, Vol. I., p. 36, 37, :

116 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

ANIMALS RECORDED AS PROCURED oN Rep CLAY IN ALL Ocrans.

I think some doubt must be entertained whether the Ostracoda
in the following lists from 1,825 fathoms really died on the Red
Clay. The dredging, which is remarkably shallow for Red Clay,
was taken just at the edge of the vast Red Clay region in the
South Pacific, near the shore of western South America, and
very near to Globigerina Ooze, from which it is possible that the
Ostracoda had been drifted to the locality where they were found.

PISCES fms.
Typhlonus nasus, Gunther...ccccccevscccsesscccereeroncoenes 2,440
Echiostoma microdon, Glunther.......1.1 cescsscosecescnsens 2,440
Bathypterois longicanda, Gunther ......ssscsesseconreeees 2,550
Gonostoma gracile, Gunther .......c0scsssccesessraeeeeseuees 2,425
MoLuusca.
Dentalium leptosceles, Watson .......00.cssessevseesaeseeees 2,600
BRACHIOPODA.

Terebratula Wyvillei, Davidson .......csscusceceecenseoves 2,600
TUNICATA.
ColeoluspMurrayisee7dman mcccconnsecceensesatesneee sine 2,300
SHa/Gles Loh ulenlel, 18 (epee Morqnocnaatnobannsbenossncasonasess0ceo0 2,600
Hypobythus calycodes, Herdman.....scecssessersascensenss 2,900
POLYZOA.

Farciminaria pacifica, Busk ....ccsscccssserecseenecteeses 2,300
Salicornaria malvinensis, Busk........cssccsccssseuseeves 1,450

ag tenuirostris, var. tenuis, Busk..........0 2,200
by LOMGORATIS, LEWIS ssosoencouaseeese” seadiedoe 86 2,200
Bifaxaria abyssicola, Bush .......ccsccsssceecssecseens 3,125

CRUSTACEA.

Haliporus cunvirnostriss bates.-cccmenesnescseeeseeseners 2,375
Hepomadus imermis;s Bates. ....cceesoemaescstenseesaaecs 2,550
Gennadus parviulss ate j.ssenecee ra aceereeeaeeceree nce 2,425
Boreomysis obtusata, Gi. O. Sars...cscseeccssssseveeeceneee 2,740
BairdiayhirsutannGe0S, rady) sccuneer cate: ean seeee 1,825
Cythere SulimigiG ay Sisb7.cdyns wer neuceseeanaeeseneeeeeeete se 2,300

3, circumdentata, G. 1S. Brady) .......c0sssc.weeass 2,350

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms.
Cythere Normani, G.S. Brady...cccecesesserseees Sanecnacc 1,825
5) Gasyderma, G. S. Brady....sessecccrsesssencrereee 1,825
eacantbodermMan GaiSa Erady) ..ccssseveorcescn ces 1,825
PME CLCLY OU sy CroriSa iO YMasvan adn seauecsensieacesne eres 5 S25
MirinhemnodnctanG. S- Brady) <ccscdccacen<cosstoaecsascaes> 1,825
Cytheropterum mucronulatum, G. S. Brady ........600 1,825
Hf abyssorum, G'. S. Brady....... spececocose 2,600
ECHINODERMATA.
Elpidia glacialis, Theel .........0.c100 EdcoanooobDDbOGCOnONGCC 2,600
PREETI OULD su -LCELs (oan sncecincanouraar’ actenciedcsncsincescoecs 2,300
Necotoplanessmolliss Wheels vanucsccsccessecesseeersecescvecens 2,600
[ame NexOYS HhanoDs, LAA) coAosaneeecdoo.codecooce Gdooocooddoedn 2,600
Scotoanassa diaphana, Theel......csscscsecsssscsscerserecere 2,600
Achlyonice paradoxa, Theel ......s.cscsscscoscssnecsceresses 2,300
Oneirophanta mutabilis, Theel .......csscsscsscrsersensenes 2,900
Benthodytes typica, Dheel ......csccccoscnevaecesrassoceeses 1,500
BS mA Ler Asp Celscdsonssacwecss--soeecesi=cs 2,225
Pourtalesia laguncula, A. Agasstz ....csccessececssereeens 2,900
Cystechinus Wyvillei, A. Agass7z .......s.cssceccscssceeces 1,825
Marsipaster spinosissimus, Sladen .....sssessesscceeseens 2,335
Hymenaster geometricus, Sladen .......cscecscnseerecceeens 2,335
56 echinulatus, Sladen .....0..0..00+ cascooreones 2,335
Fr CaIMOsUs, Sladen ies-eccenenesceesseaceensscece 1,500
i IMCEM ALIS, MSAD eM aacecakrsmsesenasisadsedee se 2,900
Benthaster Wyville-Thomsoni, Sladen.......scsseseecseeee 2,900
Porcellanaster tuberosus, Sladen ......sscssecsersscevseeres 1,875
re CHASSUS SACI) resets cesses sete eleesiscie 2,335
Ophioglypha Loveni, Lyman.........s.csccecvees BaAASOSCAE 2,600
55 bullata, Wyv. Thomson ......-ss0.c.eceeeree 2,650
6 COUN ILO, cooscqzconoobnsceseobosoq0aeCe 2,350
Ft HINGE, SLO eioqasneobodsonanpocHtentdoaseen sce 1,450
Ophiocten pallidum, Lyman ......:.ssecsecsecseareesseserees 2,600
Ophiomusium Lymani, Wyv. Thomson ....ccccecceceevee 1,825
Ophiomastes tegulitius, Lyman......cscsecsesseosescevseones 2,600
ALA PHVOLA COMMU Lyi Oitexdasecasmaseleseciaesessccie <—esiens 2,300
Amphilepis papyracea, Lyman .......cecceseeseereseeeseeees 2,150
Ophiochyta episruss Laman jc-c- ewes cs-nsssneticccarense 2,350
Ophiacantha placentigera, Lyman ....s.ssssesseevesscees 1,350
Ophiambix aculeatus, Lyman .......00+ ipdnébOaccanconwece 1,350
Ophiogeron edentulus, Lyman ...s..ssccecserserensree coves 1,350
Ophiohelus pellucidus, Lyman ........sccoscoreeseoveeecenes 1,350

Ophiothela supplicans, Lyman ...sec. cosscoccsssctseseeces 1,825

117

118 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms.
Ophiocreas abyssicola, Lyman ....ccccosecssecsessassevevens 2,300
INUBAIOIN gboonsecogocagaecacodese Gonec boob sone bbasdesGancHnowacuan 2,900
HYDROZOA.
Shephanoscyphuseancescenceeeccn ism careers meree
Mon OCaUlUs:ccawevcencanssosecccte senate octacencnsce
rleonuraiterminalis;siaecicel aanenenccssaneesneser esa carer 2,160 ?
ACTINOZOA.
Coralliomorphus profundus, Moseley ...s.ccceseeseeenenee 2,025
Antheomorpha elegans, Hertwig ...scssccseseecsessseneves 2,900
Liponema multiporum, Hertwig .....0s...ceseessenssveeees 1,875
Amphianthus bathybium, Hertw7g .......cscccsesseseeees 2,300
Rorponlarelongataneedentecopenceennece eer reteere eeasecee 2,600
Deltocyathus Italicus, 1. Hdw. & Haime ... .... ...... 2,375
Bathyactis symmetrica, Powrtales...........sseesesscsseenes 2,900
Umbellula Thomsoni, olliker.......csccccccesersesseeenees 2,125
‘0 leptocaulis, MolliKer.......cscsscesssssosscersasee 2,440
Scleroptilon grandiflorum, Kolliker.....:.:1..:sessecseeees 2,300
SPONGIDA.

Sponges are numerous on the Red Clay, but they have not yet
been determined.

FoRAMINIFERA.

Some of the Red Clay dredgings are comparatively rich in cal-
careous bottom Foraminifera. Mr. Brady tells me that Stat. 276
(2,350 fathom), for example, has twenty-six species and varieties
of Lagena amongst other things; while Stat. 253 (8,125 fathoms)
has, in addition to six oceanic forms, thirty-one bottom species,
of which sixteen are calcareous and fifteen arenaceous. Arena-
ceous forms, however, usually constitute the larger portion of
the Foraminifera from extreme depths.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 119

APPENDIX C.

THE FAUNA, AS FAR AS YET KNOWN, WHICH LIVES IN THE
NORTH ATLANTIC OCEAN* AT GREATER DEPTHS THAN
ONE THOUSAND FATHOMS.

PISCES. fms.

Mycadesstrioidus,) Collect ccneacscccseenccceesadants aravoneas 1,333

Caranx amblyhynchus, Cuv. & Val. ..cccccoccsseseeseres 1,386

Raromutira captor Guy de Ls: ssssosuissecncasdceeenonstcenenes 1,632

Healoponpiyusiviolany Garde laa cress tcvaceecsnsesectnanceste 1,242

hodiehthysireoinay Collett icctsacsssccsedscecestcteseeseces 1,280

MGERUGUSHASDCL iG Gt Eon! veccvaceensresss ce vrcoasseunenodenes 1,242

Corypheenoides carapinus, G. § Bu ......sccsccescsscscsses 1,241

Chalhinnne gimmmlln, (Gr Cp YB canscaonbe60son0caonnononaopouDe 1,241

Cyclothonerluscdss Ge Go Pe sonssccecemvsatecsraecerecs sues 1,386

IEHeN OOS TIeIRORe, (CRTOTAGP coonocboncodencodsboandep56cnobo: 2,760

Seoneluss MulloriniG mela vecmascseuscnonscceenssseceeessecues 1,110

Holosaurus macrochir, Gunther ....cccccceesseces seeseenes 1,242

Nemichthys scolopaceus, Richardson ...s.ccsesessessseees 1,047
TUNICATA.

Cmleolus perlatussy Sulimscctcsceeceecesdeesteceecssasncnenies 1,700
MOLLUSCA.

Scaphander puncto-striatus, Wig. § Adams ............ 1,536

6 CRAGIN, I aRRdboosac woodasspuncenaonocdecanoT 1,000

Cylindrobulla fragilis, Jeffreys.....ccsccessesssesenseerences 1,536

Cylichna alba, Brown...........0s000 Jobs GeyedcnoossodeoBoeEde 1,400

Utriculus substriatus, Jeffreys ..ccceccssesserscasccsenseeses 1,750

an LACheUSs Me fn Cy Sisasinasieaseeensesexncese nisscestsesicas 1,450

a CIN EGEUR, WiVGuSIR coacacbocoagecaodocaddecaadoonece 1,000

A leutcus, Watson <0. ..02.0+. sere concsecescpcorbee 1,000

ANGiRS MM GRTITEY ol GfaG0IS -ceosoqucecsccatoad soabaoconacoonBABtOOe 1,456

wn GNIS i MoriSOy Dace oconpoboossdcno aso seocdoratosneUCnOD 1,000

og SUTTONS, UIMGRSEM. cocconconoebooanbacnacobecobeoceoed 1,000

Ringincula peracuta, Watson ........csscsecsscrseseereenes 1,075

Sip hONPLOpiun quis seAldersecmceerescecsseeecsaesteasassces 1,380

oy meedoronls (Ezra (ATNANITS)) CoaccneeoscoococbossannNera 1,450

MB OCAP In -Eeheschenscaretstareedodcckeesestsscscess ene 1,121

55 CHANGES, IG JRGOS soqnoononodaoodosceoeooossLanouose 1,215

AAP LUSILORMLS 3700 Cre peapneecaneaecieeceee sense csciee 1,630

*See page 105 for definition of ‘North Atlantic,” as here employed.

120

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Neptunes Mohn eh 77elemet-enaceecueriarcceee tener ee erioaaa
A DManielsseimi, Pi 7vele een se epeeec acon see seneenere
Buccinum aquilarum, Watson ..... Bo0nnbaD soa bbsmdesepeuase
Nassa prismatica, Br,
a, dwardsil,PHUscherecsanacecsmenrciureaecicacen sens
Pyrene costulata, Cantraine.
Trophon multilamellosus, Phz/.
ot UENO JEGGIE comsonodooacnobaocsocuoancbe08 Jenora000
Spirotropis carinata, Phil.
Pleurotoma torquata, Phi’.
5 WeVMMANCO SNE, AVE (SYerPSisoncpncnasocepnnae 109000 208
i CxarataeMGllenwecensdqucaneneseaseieneonntee
ENCE TMRANOOIS, VOEOD, nosaadscs-ncnaconnasdoas0ne
5 decussata, Phil.
99 HENS Hah LACTIC cobonacm bon anoonondococouaenso0ne
a TmGUNGI, \IVCUSOD cconmocconoosotcoonscqvon906e
a LALA: WV AtSON: cacicenaesnas deus conseoeeeencae rs ee
aa TORU LGIESOD, coccasaosondecadesanctecobeanbbor
99 quadruplexes/oisonaesceseeesteeeeeeeee cece
Detranciarchariessars Watsons erscssche ieee eeree cancers
ARVO KO ONO, FMCHSOM, soospondoncaoenoongnonoc00e
Ps chyita. Watson finishes sceeeaeers tancenoccenns
Re SINOSUUOSE UA PIRAIS acaosnr cocoseanedacna.qcoben69 A600
99 tenella wn Setiiey Seca: nteriern cess osepmemecers 500
Hulima stenostoma, Jeffreys .....sscecersecessenecnscrseses
Odostomia flexuosa, Jeffreys....csccovesesseseseevenscsnecees
Aclis Walleri, Jef/reys......seccesesenes Lanis ncladasmrae eeeRinneee
Scalaria acus, Watson ........... Bre penesaae aon sonboouEticoo
ENGIVREE Ty OI OOVEL Nop aapodoatiocdocabachosausscanaddadaocecsaboabadd
Aporrhais serresianus, D1ich......csccsccscerssnereenvee snses
Cerithium procerum, Jeffreys ....2..0cssescees wesveneeacrs
Rissoa sulbsoluta,eAmanlas)ae-mededee-anehtepereeeeneen sen
INaticaaiimiass Gel crm anecscascees cease semecnccereerersners
TENGEN EIN I AelgYoNDisa aokonn0a snaboDsobxGencensoce0e9d000
a4 SOSH) WA F729. conbooscoasende cooe oaeaeaneee
Dunkeria faleifera, Watson .......ccsccsecscorscreeccereesee
Renee, Gomera, Wi VGHSOM concascs aoon0nca020000G008000000800
Cithna tenella, Jeffreys ......... ibd Shaateameeeeemnasetetss
», Adamsi, Jeffreys.
SEQUCHZIA LOLIMOSA, IE 7CH/S wodacstaceeencmseceeare teeters
5 WOMICA, Watsonine..c-tneccnsesecen eesacece teres
56 Carinata, Jef 7eys icc. cscs-sedeoueetanteeessteetes
on elegans, Jeffreys ........006 sa rysamac bac eatpene

79

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS,

fms
Ganessa pruinosa, Jeffreys ..sscesersecenccevensonceesesves 1,095
PINT AMS Culany cl CPCS) acne sanamercaniecbaphonseeses 1,095
Tharsis Romettensis, Sequenza ..cccssessessesceessscnsenees 1,095
Cyclostrema basistriatum, Jeffreys ...seccssccecerseeseenes 1,095
as affine, Jeffreys sieves ontene Meiastanite 1,095
Mollertacostulatanpileler means -asceacdaseseoserssscemel esters 1,095
Tirana) \WISGIE, ChalleaaRelconocosencancadacoonobeecocce60en 700005 1,456
PLLA CESO Wencrsce nia dte sonmnclenaranes SBDOBDEARUSOSO 1,075
. — OYE EOI aac posceoonec acnco Cane Mar Ce DOgOnE 1,095
PRR EUSP, Dal luc tccannnstijanesduvceer saasenessite tans 1,095
UII Aes VV AU SO Mase. seiasentenicectnatetenasntsecen sor 1,000
Pemantondibulum Watson: wt. sncnmencce) »eeneure= 1,075
PS Ciitillans a Vatsony.amesdccecetecaceteetnee eee tee 1,075
Scissurella umbilicata, Jeffreys.........seccosersecssereoree 1,095
‘5 CLISP Alay LENO A crcimeseesnereseee tn eacenee 1,095
+5 (MOUS, AGRA [Soconcocnonncc socosapsoeassocan6c0nS 1,450
Baneturella Noachina, Li70..... 20.0% ..ccsssn- season soles 1,095
an pry list WAGtSOre hc wanescncceieessciisew ceria. ase 1,340
Ibn, Aetna. J22 TASER pconqosscnsceeodoerooanosoeoDe 1,121
Fissurisepta papillosa, Sequenzd....c..ssccsesosssserceaseeues 1,095
Ap WOSELALA, SEQUENZA <osccce esse oeeracsasarveresae 1,095
es PROLUINC Ie he piiiCySirescepeneee on scareseesean seas: 1,450
Propilidium ancyloides, Forbes.........csecsssessosseeeeeses 1,450
3 [OSIM AG FARZIS oososnoocno0 sopanonebnDS doce 1,095
an Compressum, Jeffreys ....sesecseeeee asoondpod 1,095
WihOMEranIM Ota WIE REY E) a cso-s seneeneenmeedsaireasvespelsiars. 1,095
Cagis aarerollige SAG) scoen c onpacnbencdorescornecoseaco 1,095
Petes OLY Pee SEACH atlas cnniens sseoais deissaiqnenekeis ash Acs 1,450
», tumidosus, Jeffreys ...... doodobcoeonondonotiasonepaNd 1,450
on Gylliac irae, WeGiRS ~ conccanbs 5 ronucsnpnonnoodnec 1,476
ee detiney sl, Monterosaton amesdisachonttasneeenaades ses 1,125
Siphonodentalium vitreum, BM. Sars ...sccssessesseeeeees 1,450
5H TOROS, AIAPRAYS coopscoodcpoaosceanocoanase 1,095
As AMIN GAT SOT Saandccte at eecaiusnecctes 1,450
A ototense se 7) Sansi see aceneeei eters 1,750
‘4 quinquangulare, Forbes......... 0... 1,230
Dentaliomeaal ewes Sarsyamswacaesateseessens sense see 1,963
‘5 GHA WO NITE GDS: coon-ro: copecdnonoc een nocoee 1,750
i fil nanny Geis ay SOUR NiPc sence ceeccn seas: 1,093
" subterfissum, Jeffreys ....ceseseee AOAC ECOEACES 1,476
9 Capillosumisrele ince Senccceaseemeas yececmnss- 6 1,785
5 GIENOMIINS, MGPTGVE “aasoced: cane onoponceen aoneon Erte

“ Vagina, Jeffreys ..r.cecseceenss acielavaneiadoisieg coo ~ Ube

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Xylophaga dorsalis, Turton ..ccsccscsscscoseeseecneseseees
SERA E) HUEROSH, /OA0Ds cooosoncac0ben09qa000000906006080000000
Newra obesa, Loven ....cescceeee Li Ueda ge ee Meee vestuune Sn
on IRUSERENIA, S/DCMGMEP concacosa0coss0000500G00009000000009000

aa Dicarinatay eepimeySessdsdsendscmiennemtenn tierce.
Hal POLOS. PesPreys ”iz.itaslotier tateltesetene sbacesiceaerentae reson

Ain (EPLCSSA, 1 c/ E//76yS sonccdsdccedeadccsee seamen eareeeetce
5p COMIC, SAGAS socoooons0c0000n00n00008 Gdonsanena6o

op RRTUISIM ROSE, SGPTFOUIS. odoocoonccocnosc00090000000000008

Spe ERAIONI SE, dA PTR S-coc0asonc065annodd00hoood-0c0000030

4) oangularis. Jes 7eysn eacsecessuccaemcerectee tence

5) papyrea, Jeffreys .....-s.c0ee SHoacaeRe Mauer chokes toeeeee

Pre GLEN hs BIKA F201. pbanonoboonoseandaucdo bocce cationobobodD 60

»> notabilis, Jeffreys........+0 Zikemectuaaes Sopanaceaeae na

np SUBMIS UIGPFAVBooconcsc000500aG00 booadocoocoonne0Go00008

pir CMI PUA UCI PnCHS) Mranaemoonecenancenstetectmcecerenates

sone CILCIN ALAN Te) CI) ney Saccaccatecceesece eee eee ease
Pecchiolia granulata, Sequenza ...c..ssssessceveene eehai a
‘ abyssicola, JZ. Sars...... Gao sudostieccnencenae es

an @ibbosaneijreys ssaccc eee eee eee enter

3 subquadrata, Jeffreys ...c.cceseseeees saceohon

KS HORE AGGIE coancoo0qso00qcbonosa0o0b00K40000

99 insculpta, Jeffreys ........0..0+ uadoaanooqndese9

99 AVOUNNACOSIEL, JEM scocasto0cb0n000000000000000 D000
Bholadomyasoveniselejmeysndaeeceneaseeee erect
Lyonsia formosa, Jeffreys ./.....c.ceeseseeeeee 200000000006000
Pellinajbalaustinal Binns V.cheesscs-ceceeeeeeeeeseceneeesees
Noma ami Ns, J CM Poonoemaconpappanoseg acéococse0nsno0ocebseode0
LONG ICAILISSCACCHOMMdcneceesscencetreee RD
Montacuta ferruginosa, Montagu .........+6 (? drifted)
a IDE ROW, UG VIGIIS conor sdcossbhoncoudconsob5onc

ES bidentata, Montagu ...........006 (? drifted)
Kelivellatmillianis, releppeassaceeesecetsecteee eee eee
Welliasymmetros, ejjneyss coc-csrecnstesseves sce teeaceeee
Axinus eumyarius, JL. Sars ..ssssccessceecserssecneseeeeeees
sy Ora ITE SVGiREIIS dooce seoodnoucopodoungoonnodbe

jy ROUTED, JOOS oo0c0nG0n0009000000 soDo0900HH0C

per cy Cladiuse.s: Wood irnsncccsmemccceren eco eect

», flexuosus, Montagu var. rotunda............ Beeioet

Pe UNCLASSALUISS MET TCHS rmrdetteleaisceeeleeeeienaert

Pe LOLEOS TGs mel 6/1124 Sieteiieitelsntet siete set teeters

», Subovattis, Jeffreys ...seccssseeee tadheoneenmeseaeae
Diplodonta Torelli, Jeffreys... cssesvvccsseese snetsuennnes

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms

Povomya notundata, Je 7f7reyS...c.oesaccciseesoonderetssanavers 1,450
Venus ovata, Pennant ....sessecserersees + ragupeacemecsngacc 1,083
Astarte compressa, Montagu Var. ...ccescese soeresssereeeee 2,000
PU MUOLCA SMO Hemet ctancraiacseradancdsenadeneitersece sins 1,450
Limopsis aurita, Jeffreys ..e... van MENS anee sa opaleec oer 1,100
oy OCCT, PATRAS copopaasgsanocedonponanorsndecodabah 1,450

is cristata, Jeffreys... bobpededansedboaccaarobecudas . 1,693
STIKGHE PAREN C/OPRGIIS \ coonecotcondcnbongeorodsespoopecone™ 1,215
(GUICTMTNE TINE) ol/Ai 20 Spspscc conoadesonb Aobtocnoodeonoceacodoe 1,750
WWIII, @CIEY, 720 SpacncoonodoasocosoobonsAcoad|o5de0n5008 1,750
“5 UIE, WO FFRANS coscacaanccn coocsdssoooonsnconnd0n0 1,750
Leda tenuis, Philippi ........00.. atacand etdee wel hs ceeladesoenes 1,456
ay WIGRITINGIIRNK, (SYCI=0? “‘phococentebnonchoaosscaobbn 544600 1,750
oy CSTR), AB PIRAIS. socoddnsocesuecins -ooondsnousonooecoode 1,750
op PURDINCR), (EAR cos cooneneenobttegedecs obd0005ANen cobsnanedae 1,333
nc [OWISELIOS EL, ol Qi)/220 Sacbocooac sugnodeadndeonuoncBsOBASACHODE 1,470
PPMMUIG I IE OUET acum secssshceiaecsesceiesies sian @oreninedsoeee 1,011
op Ween. Feral loodssdaconeassdoadoos seed edcodnobodaoeeadaqed 1,360
«3 [OWSIOs JELOUI TEC. “enocdcépenpecdocusscucuoodsaceondevodence 1,750
PPUMMINTLCTMI CUT aR LL SCS au ctne scot clare enduenses ities. 1,333
Pome IM GLOMELT CAM SCQUCNEOs tana ciine saiecleseleriessiondeeeee 1,456
PRM MLISCH Atel C1 FEY Sircsenceasceacdcdeaastrersiensieaiueaces 1,095
59 SSNGRE, TAGES cacsodadosnnoocdboosbuvddoonecsbandonsos06 1,450
og GIGI TIE | Ja lala @).conone cooon: ebceoce space EeCORODCEeDOBEO 1,785
PRUE SULIOL Aba) C77 CYS ins aleciccis sence euclunitasitupblcadcawaesns 1,095
5p LTTE, SEG. pooboanceone adaacaenenss sesalapnsiga 306 LOS
Netculaybumidula Malin -ncsccnstascsdeccrasilecrsecenennaies ser Lae
PRP ECONCCMA LAM CI; CYS i a.<0 ceo ccilepien-/sievistinsenciecses 1,470

PMN SUBLALISSIMIA, SSCQMEN ZO weenacececuecaecieteedocee eee 1,095

MMA COLDUOIMes Sequence: nent. netics sdsecrcencere sete 1,536

Bee ee SULCAL Aa LaF OU Merteetscciaise aacecun cansiesaresedcint een? 1,522

Wl, POS CCTISIS A ON DESt ma an oteaice scent salealeaanjamierswiscelcars 1,536
AT CAPE CLUNGHLOTUES sy Scacchimsnensaenceceeceeeneense ence 1,568
Ape SLA CTANI Ss: Gram elses sapisisinc sae bawteisoilejeieiiaeeaerese 1,622
ny SLT Se TAATES Iooabpanbecbusouk ao sachaccneeaceHtannee oo SBE
Tides avs entens. We fr eys: yaqaaasaenscscinsdaceastsnareseniesesecs 1,450
Dacrydium vitreum, Miller <....1.cs:eseseeecceseeee be Monte 2,435
Modiolaria discors, Linn. ..... sanity Societe vandiatccs 1,785
Crenella decussata, Montaqu.......csscescsccsseees initaamasens 1,750
Miodiolavluteas Escher vccsssatetneseeescsee aces Jodedenodee 1,088
TWO) (a0) Oe (2) HHS ence cacce pace BOBSa ECO ROSORCe aE A Ree ECORER 1,785
», Ssubauriculata, Montagu... Reads ese 1,456

sont OVALAL NS. Vee Wood a easteteteaorruncntaecanoniiess pool) dle sax)

124 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms
Lima subovata, Seffreys...ssceccree seserevers og onepoenqao0c 1,450
Amussium fenestratum, Forbes....csssccsssscssessereseneree 2,435
+ Hoskynsi, Forbes...... POC EARS CCAD SCRERGEAbG 1. 1,456
Re lucidum, wepicy sass nese a eee 1,450
Pecten frasihis Jeffrey sie- aoe secon -eeeeees Dehaabeuaiiaaes . 1,750
oy) Greenlandicus, (G. 2B: Sowerby) cs cneresseerr eevee 1,785
Waldheimia cranium, J/iiller............ eases oot pocac 80600 1,011
53 WON, SAYA coanonsdn00abosdesnedes0c00000066 1,450
Terebratula tuberata, Jeffreys ...... ianecieannaceoantees 1,093
a WANE, JEL, ooasedoonoee 60000000 pooca5ocas6Db00N 1,522
3p Caputserpentis, Linn,.......o.cesssees nocngcosaa IL IMO)
Atretia 2NOMON, Seffreys ...seccocrerssoscerocresssseceres 1. 2,400
DiscimagAtlantica eke aac scnesese cee eee ce eee eeeeeeeee vee 2,400
PoLyzoa.*
Menipearclansaseusicinncsnaacernceee ines eee ere eee ee eeeree 1,675
Canda simplex, Busk.......0. suneveauee rae eamaee ts meee 1,700
Bugula reticulata, var. unicornis, Busk ...... Be Snaueeeobe 2,175
Kinctoskias cyathus, Wyv. Thomson ....sscoececseere vo 1,585
RECOM VNU) AENOUNE,, JENS Grogoascadboncoceonsaoanoananton 0 Lees
aH Gelicatigsimanwors/ci.ceeeaeee eae eeaes 2,750
LBP) HAMMOND), JEN b> coopnapoosoosnd.9noc- ane HonaoRDCaNSOORE 1,675
Tessaradoma gracile, JZ, Sars ......s.c0scccesserssveesseres 1,121
CRUSTACEA.
Galathodes acutus, A. M7. Edw. ....secccsecssccsereesenres 1,033
Rhachocarisisculptan Smet) cascc-eeinern penenee eee ree acer 1,186
a LONSILOSLRIS Stk) eleesemnas seen easeee eer 1,047
WHEE ENGI, (SV0H0 cocsooeaadaconecoananonooeneccouGonc 1,047
sale AST ACITS, AOMCLM auicted seencesesntennee Meee ne Renee 1,632
Acanthophyra purpurea, A. WZ, Hdw. ..0....seseereeeeeee . 1,488
Eumiersia ensifera, Smzth........ a dlecuiaive aaccaieees Taos 1,394
Mening-odora mollisiiS2thaeccesceestncsaceec ites rere 1,632
Hymenodora gilacialis, Bucholz........cscscsssvesennseerrrns 1,861
Bythocaris Payeri, Heller ........0.ccccessereene Sescnconannas 1,081
a lemenns, (CO (SPS. css sconapononnonanc0adeocde 1,110
Sergestes robustus, Smith .....csccsecrsesesveceveees Seisiscias 1,632
Boreomysis scyphops, G. O. Sars ..e.sescereersererseeees 1,110
7 WOOO, Er Oh SHS coosanscricasnnncacescoaaese 1,250
Psendomiysis tabyssis Gin OneSarse ar eneet sees ee sees eae eee 1,110
Gnathophausiayersasy S710) msceecveceeneeetecceececnesesetee 2,200

*I am indebted to the kindness of Professor Busk for the information which has
enabled me to include the Polyzoa in this list.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms
Guathophausia 200A, Sul .scrccreccsssovevesecdeucsvcecnet 1,000
HUCOplaaUstVAS DANG vecnsssensspencnaD tec sdstneets anos 1,250
Diastvlis;polanisyGn OS a7saes.accsssecdvecesteceseuccneenes G33
4 Eimmeniel. (Cr, (Oe Starno poacoacacaasacone paocecrecpadbae 2,600
A EYRONAIEL, IN CHTUOID: dascopocacoodeceosada5qs0neqgodeqdbcG 1,750
5 Hea UN eri eeCopapgn zunenopcosoorscaosear cep n aondecns 1,630
iA lool. (C5 O), SaR3 cnaceoo0nn0- oonnbobsoboa0nent 1,630
50 COLMA eS OCC lenasttem nancies chelsea ane-e ee ee rs 1,476
Pere @alverl. LV ord messansausisnates eas. cetcseveaese sets - 1,630
Spencebatea abyssicola, Norman ......sccsccsscseerssvesees 1,360
Pridorella hirsuta, G. On Sars) eorukeanccewsteretcoss sisetase 1,380
ms (HEDINVERN TIE. JET PocqoocoonGocqsqaDoebhanoD0oDNG007000 1,448
Iphinoelsernatay Viena | a.ucscveeecessccenseesceeeceseeres 1,443
Hereonloneinastiisy CG. \Os Sars acne: speccen:-ceesesetes 1,750
on REINER, JN@HTRCTD - coonocnanpconeoncassncenoosuocddeKee 1,750
@yclaspis longicaudata, G. O. Sars 2.22.20. s.sessecaaroes 1,450
Apseudes simplicirostris, Norman & Stebbing.........0+ 1,263
aa gracilis, Norman & Stebbing......ssccecceseseene 1,785
% (CXGH; SOUUTD cossecces dencodunsoanednos, bn peateeeodans 1,000
Sphyrapus anomalus, G. O. Sars.....csccceesecssacseeesnes 1,215
PNTICCHEPS HY IUS s Gr| Oe SATS sone vor sone Sere sie ameemecnenisnn 1,215
Anthura abyssorum, Norman & Stebbing..........0..0.06 1,750
» producta, Norman & Stebbing .........se00. os 1,450
Paranthura brachiata, Tompson <<... 00.0 oocereeneseree 1,360
Astacilla longicornis, Sowerby .....2+.0...scececssseocceees 1,230
Chiridotea megalura, G. O. Sars .........cccssccseseeeeveee 1,710
Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. O. Sars .....00.ssesssosseneeens 1,163
PUGYCOPe CORN Ay Ge Ol SOS: messcinceadascrasensesas sons Hells
Hyarachna hirticeps; G. (OF Sars. 5.0.0.0... sceceecosene oe 1,215
Ischnosoma bispinosum, G. O. Sars ....--sesceseeeseeees 1,090
bs quadrispinosum, G. O. Sars .......0. 6. 1,360
Macrostylis spinifera, G. O. Sars...seccccscsscssscesereeees 1,785
mA parallela, Norman & Stebbing ........0..000 1,750
TEI p OOTEECIOSN BLOSEIY (61229 cendoonocsepacouboconriscne bposbennoG 1,215
Anonyx (Triphosa) pusillus, G. O. Sars.....:....c00c0s0e 1,004
ope ellos TGR aopeccenoce ook sApsueagoocdenndeee 2,435
»» (Hippomedon ?) calearatus, G. O. Sars ...... 1,200
Pea typWlOpSsiGerOnL SOS maencenenp si sadpbearotoase000 1,760
Harpinia abyssi, G. O. Sars*
an CremulataneSoceleemc preter reer teers 1,215
Monoculodes Packardi, Boeck (?)...s.s..sscevees ddd 1,215

*“«Tn maximo abysso ares frigide whique frequens.”—G. O. Sars,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms.
Lilljeborgia fissicornis, hySars ...)sseewerusseseceenerees 1,215
(@diceros macrocheir, G. O. Sars.....csescce-resscseesesves 1,004
Tritropis (?) appendiculata, G. O. Sazs ...csescsesseeuses 1,280
MelitanpallidanG. 5O-x Sars sencuserceneentecereeeecheeteette 1,333
Neohelaimonstrosasw bocce eneasceneenee eee eer 1,215
Podocerus longicormis, G. O: Sars csccss-cssesssostoevee 1,110
Rontocyprispabaselcussterereeereet ae ee eere ee etcetera renee 2,833
Bairdia Milne-Edwardsii, G. S. Brady ....cssesseesecene 1,070
op MOOI, (Ge Sb SERA panoosoonnacocasa00d900000%00 1,070
i acanthigeranG.S:0/9 7,007) aearereee tease eee eee 1,070
PINRO Tub. (Car Sh J 8 7ROTEN hoqosopooupboadadosdobodnabogaeoC 1,425
oh Giilemuleyin, (Gr (Sb JERaCM roscaoneaqnbedcancdade cooeos 2,833
Cythere dasyderma, GS. Brady....0.:....00. vscseeccneee 2,740
An CICtY On NG IS nadymnnemccncenee ete erent 2,750
oy acanthodermay Gav Sauesiadiyamersceteereenecasete 2,750
Sy Nae (Go IS JERRBED) conosnapaocacoosodoado00do0s00000 2,833
sje) Cramnulleyiey. GRISL JETRO) op aocdone sosounnnoavose00908 1,125
ay OEE GUS ZEIT ocoodcocadonseddodnonddoononas 1,150
Krithe producta, G. S. Brady ....ccccecscescsccsenscnceeens 1,675
ToxoconchayAin cana, G..uS si /,010/mentmen ser eeee ee ease 1,070
Xestoleberis variegata, G. S. Brady .................0+s- 1,070
Cytheropteron mucronulatum, G. S. Brady ............ 2,050
Cypridina gracilis, (G. 1S: BradyMie...c.-c.2eececeeesee eh 1,000
Hucheetayatlanticasea74 boc (0) s-repemeerce reeset tt 1,215
ScalpellumystivolatumerGs Ol Sans nee ecaeeeteeeeeere 1,081
53 regium, Wyv. Thomson ....cccccececesenervenes 2,850
Sylonunymenodoree, (GeiOs Sa7:s 0. vareteeeeeee tere eee ae 1,862
PANTOPODA.
Ascorhynchus abyssi, Gi. OLSars:.cs...csveassoseeseexcenre 1,539
Colossendeis minuta, Zoek :..0:.sstvarsee-erenesteneeeeccne 1,250
* Villegentei, A. MM. Hdw.....0..0.:+2...- Se 1,065
Phoxichilidium oscitans, Hoek.......ccccccssesseseeveesseees 1,675
ANNELIDA.
Paramphithoe pulchella, Hhlers ........+0. Pucokidsactiecrne 1,215
TRoIHnrs SEMESTER) eo conocbonsnovonndsocaoobobanboocmbed: 1,081
a RINE, (Gin O) SWART Socavaesoacbedntac%ce 20002800 1,110
Aamo Semis, JEGANERI)oagec090¢ 00008 s2nccoBe0900K000sq0000000 1,215
Meutia gelatmosa, oy Sars) ann. scces eee se aera paeeteaeeee 1,366
Praxilla preetermissa, Malngren .......0..ccceeeseseecerens 1,100
ILGRNaTED, OSTOGNS, JOM nooonanscoooenacmanseonovcanevs 0905 1,443

Syllis abyssicola, Hhlers .....-seeeseeees Here Sorc nt eS

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.
fms
Nereis longissima, Malmgren ..sscorccscosseseavenseesenses 1,366
Lumbrinereis fragilis, Mitiler ....cccevedseersesssseecoeees 1,380
Typhlonereis gracilis, Hansen ..0.....coccccssecssrcereeees 1,215
Gonida maculata, Hersted.........00000. Pho teaaornceoneccee 1,215
Giveceraleapitatas er stedsesanacsedae-eecen. -eae-eeweeasceee 1,100
Prionospio Steenstrupii, Malmgren ........0csceeseeen ones 1,785
Scolophos arnicenseMadllereecesaseess seoceseeerseeseeeceee 1,100
Ain OTE) MOTO UBIVGES: neoconcec nessonbuca BUnCRSuBeCREHCrOBA: 1,366
Ammotrypane aulogaster, H. Rathke ........ssscsscecsees 1,380
Tachytrypane Jeffreysti, McIntosh ......sessecssaseneoeees 1,100
5 ancticay Clin toshmerseaame teeter sete 1,785
Spherodorum abyssorum, Hansen ..scccccsccoscecsereneee 1,081
Trophonia glauca, Malingren....ccc.ccessecscocsecsesserssees 1,380
Notomastus latericeus, MZ. Sars ....sesessessesseceseccaees 1,443
Maldane Sarsit, Malmgren......cscsccccosescee senscnencoeees 1,081
MiyriothelemMecent,Walmoneit cs cmasaeceoncls cece reescessnrs 1,380
5 SEVIS, 8 (G7RSOopnocooccoojoobgooodpoonooqQbeD00b0 1,081
5 cclobiteraym Gop On Sars ae decnsedeasntesstes es-- 1,110
Damatha SeXCiUTata, Mi SATS....cv..0.-cavesaseroucesssaveces 1,081
MVC MMW ARCLIStabAse eM SQ7Sea er sncoiaciens ovs-cese-iee cesses 1,366
Orreniaetlitormis DM Cire vcsweae cs sceievesaceodecseeechenes 1,788
Trichobranchus glacialis, DZalmgren ....sececcseceeeneeee 1,450
Terebellides Stromii, AZ. Sars .....ccsssecseeccceseveeesenes 1,215
Potamilla Malmerent, Hansen <.0c..cc..sessecoonsscesntess 1,215
on SEARCHES WUE S77 copuououodbr ouceconcoposadheacrs 1,110
KOnelaarchiGaay LIGNsenissceconnstecdessevaateucers veoaveen de 1,168
Ditrypa Groenlandica, MeLntosh ..cccccccsecseeseecnensenes 1,450
GEPHYREA.
Phascolosoma Lilljeborgii, Dan. § Kor. wiccccccceceseeees 1,215
Onchnesoma glaciale, Dan. & Kor. ..cccccecsesseseecsenee 1,004
Briapuloides typicus, More§; Dan. cocsessssnenveskesennees 1,004
Saccosoma vitreum, Dan. & Kor. sssccsccovccsceseesseees 1,163
ECHINODERMATA.
lioe) Boy ACME, TDaro. PIGS <oconcuce oncopocnscnor sooebonce 1,250
Kolga nana, Theel ..........06+ eaavoweueseioatseeteeeten season 1,250
og, Manele, IDF. CP AGP ooassoascnocaboncpsoenssidondondac 1,200
Acanthotrochus mirabilis, Dan. § Kor. ...2. ....+eseseee 1,110
Tifa area Aa ee oceccooduardobchoce soedes norcrpar Hdaance 1,250
Euphronides depressa, Theel......ssecceseccssseerevssaeveees 1,090
Benthodytes typica, Theel ......sscssessescsssarenseseesenses 1,090

Echinocucumis typica, MZ. Sars .sesccssersesenceprecneees » 2,485

8

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms
Aérope rostrata, Wav. Thomson ...ccccccsecsssssesoncneens 1,750
JBPERO OSE! hyntia. A\GCKEIE sooccoocuareduoroacteaconennoonne 2,435
Homolampas fragilis, A. Agassiz........... sisi bostatadiueben 1,920
Calymne relicta, Wyv. Thomson .2.....00+05. wavarelvitteraeetae 2,650
Pourtalesia miranda, A. Agassiz ........-ss000000 daUanaee 1,215
5 OVENS. WiVone, IMMONNSO soooanc00n000030n0e0KE00 Oe
Kchinus elegans, Dub. & Koren... ..s.cccesecscsceecessences 1,850
oy) Nomyesnens, JDn, 6P IKOFOGDosscossn0n00000000 enone 2,435
a2 (Wallisi, AvAlgassieirasansnnatn mech aeeeeceeee 1,047
Centrostephanus longispinus, Pet. .........s0.sssseeceeses 1,090
Phormosoma uranus, Wyv. Thomson ........0...00000000 1,525
a Sig shelled gacsicim ene eeesen eee 1,242
i BetensinpAl pA gassicmereesmespraecae HagOEADON 1,224
Salenia hastigera, A. Agassiz 0.2... cscssces conresonsses 1,850
)) LarispinayAly -Aigassvemcmssunsmesecser ee cee renee 1,675
Hymenaster pellucidus, Wyv. Thomson ........ssesceeees 1,495
Pi OO UMAUITE, |SHEMAD onoccosconoonsa900900 wecoodes 1,425
5 membranaceus, Wyv. Thomson . .......... 1,125
Porcellanaster coeruleus, Wyv. Thomson.......s6.s.ceeee 1,350
Abyss Wills, JDen, €P IMP, — codecssocca20530000b9000000002 1,200
Bathybiaster pallidus, Dan. 5 Kor........ccsseceeseeseenee 1,180
Goniopecten Hdwardsii, Perrier ........c.sessecsseencenees 1,357
Hoplaster spinosus, Perrier ......asevossecrcsseennnoorcsnsss 2,336
Caulaster pedunculatus, Perrier .........s.csceseoseeceeres 1,000
Pedicellaster sexradiatus, Perrier...... ..sssssecoesescavees 2,336
Archaster Andromeda, Miill. & Trod. .....scceeceesseeeee 1,090
jy LOUERONEE WORE IMACS ooscnaansacdeonsoconcns600% 1,090
Astrogonium longimanum, Wyv. Thomson .........1.004- 1,090
BrisingaendacacnemoOsicndceessestee os seers Ressenteste 1,350
Zoroaster Sit ety id igobbon dopkiaanpdasaancuécoqopoobaqedonce 1.350
Ophiernis vallincola, Lyman ...scer.cssessecseseenescenseeees 1,000
Ophioglypha lepida, Lyman .....c:.csscsecseereeveereseceees 1,240
Sn bullata, Wav. Thomson ....0...0s000.0+05. . 2,850
Ophioctenjhastatunay Pgmnanderaacseeear seers cece 1,000
5h CROAT, J ROOGS oceconasancba50snonoooanRedaKenn. 2,435
Ophiomusium armigerun, Lyman... secsecseececcrerneees 1,650
ae Lymani, Wyv. Thomson ..............+++- 1,250
Ophiactisicanotiak Maman rans. asceeeeen enw aeeerer 1,000
AmnphinrarOtteri ls ungman sa. enee eae see eteeee 1,250
A Cuplicatar zai an arenes sereceeeteeeRen eels ceaer 1,075
5 Weenrilllt, 2aysn aie cnsnseccesnat naeaereteeaa emer 2,650
Amphilepis Norvegica, Ljungman .......sscesesesere vvenee 1,350

Ophiacantha bidenlata, Retzis ...seccscsssseseseesceeens 1,350

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 129

fms
Ophiacantha segestes, Lyman ......4. dfistioooonactons popnnen, teCOlrds,
Ophiomitra chelys, Lyman....csscscccseecereceesenees cepohoe 1,525
Ophiogeron edentulus, Lyman .........:-.see aaeaecentesses 1,000
Ilycrinus Carpenteri, Dan. § Kor. .........4. Usdnnsencoees 1,495
Bathycrinus gracilis, Wyv. Thomson ....... Saceeunatieaea 2,475
HyDrozOA.
? Ptychogena pinnatula, Haeckel ...c1cc.,cservecseseeees oe 1,250
2 acini ere i@@. Ja(@ Geel cocosoonononcoonnponncadbeuepsuane0 1,250
? Cunarda wginoides, Haeckel......:.ccccececsecsscsuceevens 5 LAs
SKiGO NANTO SG OE cooocne. coonsceacduaseoodoocoscuocen qgedsbaneon 1,875
ACTINOZOA.
Stephanactis abyssicola, Moseley ...... Jobqoggen9en Ppooouece al sta10)
Caryophyllea communis, Sequenza .......:0- cee ee 1,250
Deltocyathus Italicus, M@. Hdw. & Haime ...........0.+. 1,075
Stephanotrochus diadema, Woseley ........:sccsseseeceeues 1,009
iy nobilis, ALoseley..........060+ Soo eG uEAe 1,000
Blabellumyangulanres: WMoseler ect ccc-.ccsscasecioasewdencee va 1,250
op MOSS TW Osa) sconcarsdanaonopaonouneeeeneas 1,000
Bathyactis symmetrica, Moseley ...........0005. bcs 22.900
Anthoptilon Murrayi, Kélliker .............. annonco0096 cooas, | LL PED
Umbellula Guntheri, Kélliler .....ccc006 0 ea aaa Nt 1,850
4 INOS, KUIDEO? scoccoboocnosonecboeobonccc nos 2,125
Protoptilon aberrans, KGlliker ..........006 aidalnacteoeetasan 1,700
Kophobelemmon stelliferum, Miiller ......:00.0055 adcbones ul dle(O)ats
PORTFERA.
Euplectella suberea, Wyv. Thomson .....++:. 1,090 and 2,886
Lefroyella decora, Wyv. Thomson ........ sacopcbegounoase 1,600

Although a large number of Sponges have been found in the
deepest water, they have not yet been described.

FORAMINIFERA. *

Biloculina ringens, Lamk, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 16......... 1,785
A; |nibllonG ees JOR (OF). Bigendossoacodacéeddpesnosss0000e 2,750

comata, H. B. Brady, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 12... 1,456

3)

«This list of Foraminifera is drawn up partly from information kindly supplied to
me by Mr. H. B. Brady respecting the results of the dredgings of the ‘ Porcupine’ and
‘ Challenger, and partly from my own examination of ‘ Porcupine’ dredgings, and of the
dredgings of H.M.S. ‘ Valorous’ in 1875. The arrangement and nomenclature is that
which will be employed by Mr. Brady in his forthcoming splendid Monograph on this
class. As no list has yet been published of the ‘ Valorous’ Deep Water Foraminifera, I

K

130 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms.

Biloculina depressa, D’ Orb, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 9.......+. 1,750
es > var. murrhyna Schwager ........ 1,230

A elongata, D’Orb, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 16 ...... 1,785
“9 gpheera, DD? OFD <....ssncerececser-nseonsenresenses 1,000
Spiroloculina tenuis, Ozjzek, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 12 ...... 1,450
Miliolina tricarinata, D’ Orb, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 12... .. 1,450
50 seminulum, Linn., ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 12 ...... 1,450
me insignis, 1. B. Brady, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 9... 1,750
93 VENTED, IRGTREP ooodoanqos90020002 38 206N0s0aN 950905 2,750
Auberiana, D? Orb ......ce1c.0+ deposoobsadencnaco 2,435
Optinanmann TAG OMNSNENOS, Jah [8% JENN) cooesancco50N60 1,000
Planispirina celata, Costa, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 12......... 1,450
50 Combe), JD? One) carssoncaonusoosocense0n00900 1,675
Cornuspira foliacea, Philippi ........000 dem dastionbiseaaaeten 1,470
Ps involvens, Reuss, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 12 ... 1,456
Orbitolites tenuissimus, Carpenter, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat.7 1,100
¥ us » Stat.12 1,456
Astrorhiza crassatina, H. 5. Brady, ‘Valorous,’ Stat.9 1,750
59 catenata, Norman, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9 ...... 1,750

‘3 eranulosay) A765. rOdifeneriesse adsense nas 1,000

* Pon a eatn Ko\st: Ba ea 2 5 1)0 17) SESE OEEE SER EEE EEE EECr 1,000
Pelosina rotundata, H. B. Brady..........1..ssseseneeeee 1,675
Pilulina Jeffreysti, Carpenter ....cs.ceceeceeceesecnreeeeess 1,476
Technitella melo, Norman ........ceesscescessevensensesseeens 1,215
Saccammina socialis, H. B. Bradly ..,......sccccssessseees 1,263
Hyperammina ramosa, H. B. Brady ......060 ceseeseeee 1,000
a WER JFL 16 JERE sooocovonoqnsc000000 1,230
Rhabdammina abyssorun, JZ. Sars, ‘Valorous,’ Stat.9 1,750
a COMM, Jak [5% JERE) acccooncoscanscoa0n06 1,215
a discreta, H. B. Brady, ‘Valorous,’ St.12 1,450
Aschemonilla scabra, H. B. Brady ......cc0cccseesssceeues 1,000
Rhizammina algeformis, H. B. Brady ............ Means 2,435

Haliphysema confertum, Norman, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9.. 1,750
Reophax scorpiurus, Montfort, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 16... 1,785
5 difflugitormis, H. B. Brady v..ccesecceesseseeees 2,435

have intimated these more carefully by adding the Station at which the species was
found. The following is a statement of the Stations where the ‘ Valorous’ dredgings
were conducted in a greater depth than 1,000 fathoms.
Stat. 7.—Lat. 63° 10’ N., Long. 56° 48’ W., 1,110 f....Clay-Mud.

» 9.—Lat. 59° 10’ N., Long. 50° 25’ W., 1,750 f....Mud (blue clay under).

,, 12.—Lat. 56° 11’ N., Long. 37° 41’ W., 1,450f....Globigerina Ooze.

,, 16.—Lat. 55° 10’ N., Long. 25° 58’ W., 1,785 f....Globigerina Ooze (blue clay

under).

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms
Reophax fusiformis, H. B. Brady .....0.ccecsess cccecaee 1,443
e pilaliierdyelee se Sr adyancnvaceuess lances eesees xs 2,435
‘e HOUMLOSA Wells Dec GY. screens sce sercsdertates ss 2,750
“fs adunea, H. 5. Brady, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9... 1,750
‘ bacillaris, H. 6. Brady, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9.. 1,750
6 cylindrica, H. B. Brady, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9 1,750
3 dentaliformis, H. 6. Brady, ‘Valorous,’ St.9 1,750

Haplophragmium agglutinans, D’ Orb, ‘Valorous,’ St.9 1,750
foliaceum, H. B. Brady.......00....0. 2,750

7

i globigiriniformis, P. § J., ‘Val.’ St.9 1,750
He latidorsatum, Bornemann,‘Val.’St.16 1,785
i anceps, H. B. Brady, ‘Val.,’ St.16 1,785

ra seitulum, H. 5. Brady, ‘ Valorous,’
SOC ee gee cone Sete wie 1,785
zi glomeratum, H. &. Brady............ 2,675
i rotulatum, H. B. Brady ............ 2,750
Placopsilina vesicularis, H. B. Brady.....-.......000000. 1,215
er loyrllE W/GE, 15% TESROE) ccbebeencoeasonchd exhodece 1,360
Thurammina papillata, H. B. Brady ............0.c sec 1,360
W@boine, Genetign, dk Ga J24 cosnceeucsesseruocdeoncuscouccnsoone 1,000
Ammodiscus charoides, J. & P......:..0cccceeceenseeeeneees 1,350
“5 fannie) Jap, Jey JEy RD) oo snoocgopoecosuD60oS 1,350
0 ROOTES Sh GP IP. coononeockdenncoccncoutosatoee 1,350

Hormosina globulifera, H. B. Brady, ‘Valorous,’ St.16 1,785
Normani, H. B. Brady, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 16 1,785
Carpenteri, HW. B. Brady, ‘ Valorous,’ St.16 1,785

55 OynoUlle,, JEL J2t, JBROCM cocncéetucdosechabcoobcene 1,350
Trochammina trullissata, H. 6. Brady, ‘Valorous,’ St.9 1,750
ringens, 7. 5. Brady, ‘ Valorous,’ St. 9 1,750

77

99
of plein, JEL, 15% JBC) spcsococcdaroontbocoaac 2,675
‘5 pauciloculata, H. B. Brady .............. 1,000
3 RoMeNaehiC), JP. Be diy cccaccopoocueconoecsecooe 1,443
Cyclammina cancellata, 7. 6. Brady, ‘Valorous,’ St.12 1,450
Tescimllbraiey erranmneny JOP Oo) ceacoecceonngesnosednopsnonenoce 1,630
% SavittulaseDeprancerakenenediese eater eet eae d= 1,240
“5 ovement, JOO} riecocasooc.onnctesocascoudneee 1,000
Verneuilina polystropha, Reuss, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat.12... 1,450
6 ONIN, JIG GAP ccoconpsnpandsnoconeoe<iKionoooad 1,675
3 propinqua, H. B. Brady ..scecccceccseceseves 1,000
Mittaxianlepida, Av. rd /imncuacmaressorsrsarsoenss =: 1,240
Gaudryina pupoides, D’ Orb, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 16...... 1,785
5 baccata, Schwager, ‘ Valorous, Stat. 16...... 1,785
a SiphonellanfuewSSemeneecoens cites sccceneeheel iiss. 2,480

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Bulimimarelecans e107; Denoeecncar esser eerste seeree
a ay Welt, Gallic, JEG JE JER) ccooseoanser
90 Pyrulay DLOLOM sassdeucuccenseceemeccetoneee
PaO hyn) OO) Ho) pap odanencnaaacenonctesbadee: Hbiocbcos
ae SWpeOOsS SOKO “soodoadaccsoposocccboncadsecdegoe
59 SGMIIER II, IOP Qi docoscocancps.opacgooncchooosaocueod
ay) inflata, Sequenza ts wce<nceeasrereseeneeesecete
ay) sBuchianar O/Onb rin ceuaacacscceseceacee eee:

Virgulina Schreibersii, Ozjzek, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 16 ...

Bolivina levigata, D’Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 12.........
Sy plicatat 070 saValoroussmotateel peste re
Cassidulina levigata, D’Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 12......
Pe SLO) Kose, Jae JB: IERGICIN) 5 cosaeosanones6000%

on IBEX byl, IN@PATOGID cnonno0cc p00 000000000000C000N0000

ob Gussel, JD! (OWRD soccnccaccooss0000005000900800000 ms
Chilostomella ovoidea, Reuss .......0.c-0.ceese-necersseaes
Lagena levis, Montagu, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 12..........-.
pale hispid anerienss-. Valor, ousmmSuelan(feremenaeeec tae

Ph an “4 A State lowe remsesse

», Semistriata, W7ll, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 7........006

re ‘ An ai SHEN W2) ocoooaccn

Pee racillima, SegucieQecermnasieecen tee secer-Eesperer

5 sheyomyilepive (SCIMGIEP son socononecs0005 seson00a3

ay RORITOEHI, ISIECROGP oonceadosudconoaconacseciqsonoeto3

5, OREN, (SAOPBVEO ssoconqcotoGnep san .osonGNtHS

op AKONORE, WG Gp IB coco se nrcoon2ocs0000900259009000009

ny Pinte NEL, JEL, JE JERE ocooceaonanceds0035 2600 60

op uanlorena, JEG Je JERK) oc bnccoacosnsobaancEe eoooe

», squamoso-alata, H. B. Brady ...cs.csccsessseee

4) SEENON, J EP ll pcconccisonnssomsono009000009

oy Gina, J26 I8b [EVGHO) cz 22ocosccmncs8usonnaoneoco0

», melo, D’ Orb, “Valorous,’ Stat. 7 sc. es.-.02-.--

SHE USCMUIMIOTUNIS wSCHwa ger nenseres- tee re sere ees

» marginata, VW. & B., ‘Valorous, Stat. 12......

a) trig ono-mMaroin ata yl Ope beapeeee esas seeere ee eee

sol MeeViGaba,, ReUsS.cenacsspesneeeeesnectinmer teeacesee
Nodosaria scalaris, Batsch, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9... .....
0) a a i Sit, WM P-cocoscce

“5 - Leet Spat: alOmccena

Fr radicula,, Lani. sewcnnsensdteccheecemencsccesccece

a soluta, Reuss, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 7 ......seese

a Reemeri, Neugeboren, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9 ...

” ” ” 39 Stat, 16...

1,785

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms
Nodosaria communis, D’ Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 7 ...... 1,100
Glandulina levigata, D’Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 12 ...... 1,450
a if ‘ a Stat. 16...... 1,785
Frondicularia inaequalis, Costa......ssscsscssvesccsvcseeves 1,240
Marginulina costata, Batsch........csssscosscrssccnseesseses 1,240
° glabra! Orbe nterses<csssccteshaetecdtteta sen. 1,350
Rhabdogonium tricarinatum, D’ Orb ......:..1.sseesee eee 1,360
Vaginulina legumen, Linn., ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 12 ...... 1,450

5 linearis, Montagu, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 12 ... 1,450
Cristallaria cultrata, Montfort, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 12... 1,450

we VERRAN, JAN ScobcconnasconcaesoanpooHecncenoce 1,630
Foe, JOO cconosonsonacccospenncooveotaconeone 1,240

fe acute auricularis, PF. & M..........c0cesseeees 2,750

of THOU ERIE, SCID ® nosocoodsoadeadocoaccdeonnanasoce 1,350

“0 compressa, D’Oré ...... desuadttecne andere 1,000
Polymorphina lanceolata, Reuss, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 9... 1,750
re elegantissima, D’ Orb........s.csssssceees 2,678

i longrcollissyEi Brady tscascssestedeten ss 2,435

+6 Orbignii, Zborjewsk2, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat.7 1,100
Uvigerina pygmea, D’ Orb, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 12 ...... 1,450
A angulosa, Will, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 12......... 1,450

5 aSpenulay Ozjcelow ancceecetenee deacon ee caeties 1,240
Globigerina inflata, D’Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 12......... 1,450
3 bulloides, D Orb, ‘ Valorous,’ Stat. 9 ...... 1,750

as pachyderma, Hhrenberg, ‘Valorous,’ Stat.9 1,750

- UDI HOG Cr eosanasessees tenancies secsshnssecs 1,350

+ MULT ASH LD" Ons Diiira ieee siete vcleatioceiaaces cecal 1,240

a conglobata, 2. B. Brady ...1...c0s.c0ss000--- 1,350

a equilateralist El bs.6 E70, dyie. serateeeee cee 1,675

33 IDyntrerdiner, JOY ORD ccsoseqonsoosoudooseb00d00000 2,020
Orbulina universa, D’ Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 16......... 1,785
Ns porosa, Terquem, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9 ........- 1,750
Pullenia quinqueloba, Reuss, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 16...... 1,785
on Sphiero des.) Orbecccscoacsesssteecatsene eaeie 1,240

a obliqueloculatag ba Guukecedneec--eeassaaeence. 2,750
Spheroidina bulloides, D’ Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9...... 1,750
i " 3 ‘ FaGlig se 1,785

+h Gehiscens wy Gri vscdcsmecesaieencetensescans 2,750
Candeina nitida, D’ Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 16......1.506 1,785
Soimillinavivipatay LirenDer gv aasssesevse-esc4-- sacs oes 1,000
5 AMRF Ely Wa TE? JSSHTUT) oncbabcocbenoee coos noe. 1,000

a margaritifera, Well., ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 12 ... 1,450
Tinoporus lucidus, H. 6. Brady, ‘Valorous,’ Stat.12... 1,450

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

fms.
Polytrema miniaceum, Linn........ .sscccoscssescessesessene 1,000
Truneatulina lobatula. Walker, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 12... 1,450
i refulgens, Montfort, ‘Valorous,’ Stat.12 1,450
ae Wiillustorfii, Schwager ......cseseecseseeves 1,476
3 ariminensis, D’ Orb ....c.cescesseeserenerseres 1,360
‘ QrVOSSerUGOSA, GitmMbel ........esecvseveeeeres 1,000
aa humilis, H. B. Brady ..cccsccececceccnesseees 2,750
95 Ungeriana, D’ Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 12... 1,450
z ‘8 “ r ny Bess « IAS
9 Robertsoniana, H. B. Brady, ‘Valorous,’
Stat. 12, 1,450; 16... 1,785
of Iblenrabboversyanl, JD} ORD soasenccbbnoncagandosesaoor 2,754
99 pygmea, Hanthen ......c.ccscvee seeceeeeeee 2,675
JeLulhyataneliiroe speyoRNG EA, J9% We WE, sancapecocoacnenaandacananoe6 1,000
fe Convesmitimnen, JP. WP dle cossosqnoscocoogna0nc000n00 1,000
, Menards) (Orbs. (an ate eee eee 2,675
& (HOLT), Jel, 16), JEYROLE fooonecnne cnoscpanoseacaneds 2,675
Bs Partschian ays: scan ieaccceanseeomeenseemen ences 1,240
A canariensis, D’ Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 12... 1,450
” 26 ” ” », 16... 1,785
Bs Om, ID ORecccacccooqs0000n020000 djamembionalelaste 1,360
F Kearsteniquleussmrcascseener ses phoHeadneac 1,240
a5 Gaaiel, Jal Je, JEGCKEN). sao05 caccacooabonbos0e 2,485
a3 pauperata, P. § J., ‘Valorous,’ Stat.12... 1,450
” ” ” ” » 16... 1,785
59 Micheliniana, D’ Ord, ‘Valorous,’ Stat.12... 1,450
” ” ” ” », 16... 1,785
Rotalia Soldanii, D’Orb, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9, 1,750;
12, 1,450; 16 1,785
», Orbicularis, D’Or6, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9 ......... 1,750
Nonionina umbilicata, Montagu, ‘Valorous,’ Stat. 9... 1,750
is & eA fe by han 10
o pompilloides, F. § M., Valorous,’ Stat.9... 1,750
“ - A i. ules e450
3 ENO EN Jie GP MYL, bocobsctocndsonsbondoactavancesed 1,340
59 THURSO EY MGI Aooacodbe aeg ec soncastanénboccugdoon ‘1,340
Polystomella striatopunctata, B.S) ML..ecc.scee secseveeee 1,240

NEW MEMBERS. 135

Tue following gentlemen were elected members of the Tynz-
sIpE Naturauists’ Frexp Crus during the year 1880 :—

At the Awntversary Mezrrne, April 15th :—Huill Motum,
Helensville, Grainger Park Road; John Ford Maling, 14, Elli-
son Place; H. T. Archer, 14, Lovaine Place; John Bell, 28,
Burdon Terrace; George Charlton, Chester Street, Newcastle ;
William Hutchinson, Roseworth Villas, Gosforth; Wm. J. Bone,
61, Linskill Street, North Shields.

At the First Finnp Merrine, Hexham, May 17th:—George
Clarke, 22, Belgrave Terrace; A. M. Fowler, Tankerville Ter-
race; A. H. Higginbottom, 4, Percy Terrace; William Hardie,
Osborne Road, West Jesmond, Newcastle; Henry Strachan, 3,
Villa Place, Union Lane; Rev. Thos. Haslewood, St. Edmund’s
Vicarage; Edwd. Shewbrook, 49, West Street, Gateshead; Jas.
Cole, Walker-on-Tyne; Thomas Maw, Wallace Terrace, Ryton-
on-Tyne; Thos. Gilchrist, Ovington Cottage, Ovington-on-Tyne;
William Graham, Lovaine Terrace, North Shields; Wm. Young
Veitch, 37, Grange Road, Middlesbro’.

At Aston, June 23rd:—Rey. Charles Duppuy, 58, Maple
Street; John Burrell, Lower Condercum, Newcastle; Alfred
Fell, James F. Stark, and Thos. W. Stuart, Hebburn-on-Tyne ;
Rev. W. J. Wright, Hendon, and A. H. Robson, 2, Esplanade,
Sunderland.

At Marsprn, October Ist:—John Straker Wilson, 28, Grey
Street, and Andrew Ross, Dean Street, Newcastle; J. acob Law-
son, Dunston, Gateshead; John Moffat, Linskill Terrace, and
R. T. Wright, Linskill Terrace, North Shields; Thos. Pinkney,
Cresswell Villa, Sunderland.

SVMUVE d

UMLSMO “S £
‘pousty

91 89 Speueitnees 2 chee) eo OUT OG: a5 ‘Te -00q
0 @ °°’, sesuedxm Arestoatumy *

G

é¢ 3

i
0
9 FI ZL °°’ Sestodxm settezo190909
V

0 96 °**° SUOTpVStTeLy,

(73

6 OL Of WO pu savpNOIIN SuTyULIg

e ][ 2 <** SUIpeT[OD To MorsstuMO, Ag

pa SPS = : ‘6181
Up

TREASURER’S REPORT.

IL G@ L165
OQ Or p —c20982 “* StOTJovsuUrT, JO ayeg “
Bal ee fame 9 eee See eS suoydtsqng ‘¢
G [I 8L °°" paBATOT ZYSNoIq soUV[eg oF, uve
Desa See ENG

of (t

OSST ‘ISTS NAGNWAOU OL Sl AWVONVE WOU

“aNT) qa SISITVUOLVN GCISANAL AHL AIM ENQOOOV NI dadOsvaidl TAL

OFFICE BEARERS.

137

Tue following gentlemen were elected officers of the Club for

the year 1880-81 :—

PRESIDENT.

E. I. J. Browell, Esq.

Vick-PRESIDENTS.

John Hancock, Esq.
John F. Spence, Esq.

Ralph Carr Ellison, Esq.
Rev. J. F. Bigge, M.A.

D. Embleton, Esq., M.D.
Rey. Canon Tristram, F.R.S.
George Wailes, Esq.

Rey. A. M. Norman, M.A.

’ Rev. J. C. Bruce, LL.D.
Rev. A. Bethune, M.A.

Robert Vint, Esq.
James Clephan, Esq.

E. J. J. Browell, Esq.

Rev. R. F. Wheeler, M.A.
Prof. G. 8. Brady, M.D.

H. B. Brady, Esq., F.R.S.
Rey. J. E. Leefe, M.A.

Rev. G. R. Hall, M.A., F.S.A.
G. H. Philipson, Esq., M.D.
Rey. R. E. Hooppell, LL.D.

TREASURER.

Robert Y. Green.

Honorary SECRETARIES.

Richard Howse.

| Thomas Thompson.

CoMMITTEE.

D. O. Drewett.
William Maling.
William Dinning.
John Philipson.
Edward C. Robson.
John Glover.

T. W. Backhouse.
lia Clarice:

John T. Thompson.
Joseph Blacklock.
Rey. J. M. Hick.
Henry C. Abbs.

AUDITORS.

J. S. Forster.

| T. P. Barkas.

138 A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC.

VIIIL.—A Voyage to Spitzbergen and the Arctic Seas. By Axe.
Cuapman, Hsq., Silksworth Hall, Sunderland. With Four
Plates.

Tur interest which has always attached to records of Arctic
research has tempted me to write the following account of a
brief visit to Spitzbergen, and the adjacent seas, in the summer
of 1881.

An expedition to the Arctic regions was proposed in the spring
of that year; but so little enterprise is there among travellers,
that while ‘‘Cook”’ can draw his thousands to the beaten tracks
of the Rhine or the Nile, or to rush “‘ round the world in ninety
days,” the greatest difficulty was experienced in securing a mere
handful who were willing to strike out a new line, and thereby
reach some of the least-known and most sublime phenomena of
Nature. These difficulties it is unnecessary to recount. Hven-
tually, after a long period of doubt and uncertainty, they were
surmounted, and on 12th July our small party embarked at
North Shields, ‘‘ than which,” wrote a south-country member of
tho expedition, ‘‘we encountered no more uncivilized looking
region in all our travels, nor any in which the native language
is more incomprehensible.”

Leaving the Tyne in the s.s. ‘‘ Johann Sverdrup,” we joined
our chartered steamer, the ‘‘ Pallas,” in Bergen, on 15th July.
The latter, which was to be our ocean home for several weeks,
was a commodious little vessel of 367 tons and 50 horse-power,
giving a speed of nine knots.

Of our nine hundred mile voyage through the Norwegian
fjords little need be said. They are doubtless well known to
most of my readers. The mountain scenery is magnificent,
especially about the wild Loffotens, but bird life is singularly
deficient: Shags and Arctic Skuas in the south, family parties
of Eider Ducks, and a few common sea-birds here and there
were all we saw, save an occasional Hagle soaring high over
the mountain peaks.

At Tromso we stopped two days to fill up with coal and he
in our stores of provisions, etc. Here also our ice-nayigator,

A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC. 159

Capt. Elling Carlsen, Knight of St. Olaf, etc., etc., jomed the
‘‘ Pallas.” This veteran Arctic seaman, who in 1863 was the
first circumnavigator of Spitzbergen, and of Novaya Zemlya in
1871, on the latter voyage discovered the remains of the Wil-
helm Barentz Expedition of 1594, which had lain there unvisited
and undisturbed, save by bears, for two hundred and seventy-
seven years. Carlsen was also ice-pilot of the ill-fated Austrian
Expedition, which in the ‘‘ Tegethoff”’ involuntarily discovered
Franz Josef Land in 1874. We also shipped two whale boats
with their crews, under Kjeldsen and Johannesen, both names
known in Arctic exploration; and, finally, had a ‘“ crow’s nest”’
fitted to our fore-top mast.

During these preparations I utilised the time to visit the high
fjelds above Tromso, and in a wood of stunted birch found a
colony of Fieldfares breeding. Most nests contained half-grown
young (July 20th), but eventually I found one with five eggs,
as well as two or three addled eggs in other nests, and two nests
of the Mealy Redpole, Linarva canescens, with young. Ravens
were numerous, and we also obtained a fine specimen of the
White-tailed Sea-Hagle, Haldetus albicilla, in immature plumage.
Its claws having become inextricably fixed in the carcase of a
~ dead Cod-fish on which it had gorged itself, it was unable to rise.

The sun at this pomt disappeared for about an hour at mid-
night, but there was no darkness whatever. The surface tem-
perature of the water in the fjord varied from 49° to 51°, and
we continued sea bathing up to this point.

On the 23rd we weighed anchor, and steamimg through the
inhospitable-looking northern fjords, entered the Arctic Sea, and
shaped our course for Spitzbergen, distant four hundred and
eighty miles North. Early next morning the peculiar pale yel-
low streak of light known as ‘‘ice-blink,” low on the northern
horizon, indicated the presence of ice in that direction; and at
noon, latitude 72° 8” north, we ran up to an extensive floe,
extending east and west as far as the eye could reach. During
the next twelve hours our course included almost every point of
the compass; but we eventually cleared the ice, and next morn-
ing the desolate snow-clad mountains of Bear Island were in

140 A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETc.

sight, the lofty peak of ‘‘ Mount Misery” bearing Hast distant
about sixteen miles. The surface temperature of the sea had
fallen to 32°, the air maximum, during twenty-four hours, 39°,
minimum 33°. Birds were here abundant; Fulmar Petrels cir-
cled round the ship, gracefully gliding on motionless pinions,
Kittiwakes following our course, ever chased by Skuas of at
least two species, while strings of Briinntch’s Guillemots whirled
across our bows like driven Grouse. The heavy ice rendering
a landing on Bear Island impracticable we steered N., and that
evening encountered a fresh gale from N.E., with heavy sea.

“Early next morning, July 26th, the South Cape of Spitzbergen
was sighted, and the impressiveness of the scene from the decks
of the ‘‘ Pallas;” the grim grandeur of hopeless desolation con-
veyed to one’s mind will never be forgotten by those who wit-
nessed it. The day was foggy, and dense masses of grey mist
appeared to fill each valley, while fleecy wreaths of it, only less
white than the mantle of everlasting snow, obscured and en-
circled the mountain slopes. The barren grey rocks appeared
wholly innocent of the faintest trace of colour or vegetation, and
above the cloud stratum the sharp and lofty peaks stood out in
bold jagged contour against the sky.

Steaming along the West coast, the entrance to Horn Sound
was judged by our ice-pilots to be impassable on account of the
masses of ice drifting outwards; nor did any better luck attend
our intention of entering Bel Sound. The embouchure of that
inlet was studded with hundreds of drifting ice-floes of the
most varied and fantastic shapes, and the brilliancy of whose
hollowed wave-eaten sides rivalled the hues of emerald, sap-
phire, and chrysolite. See Frontispiece. Round our ship gam-
bolled ‘‘ schools” of Black Bottle-nosed Whales, Globiocephalus
melas, ? sp., and the scene was further enlivened by myriads of
Auks, Petrels, Guillemots, and other sea-fowl. — :

Proceeding north the coast presented an almost unbroken series
of glaciers. Hach valley appeared to be occupied by one of these
ice-streams. Central Spitzbergen seems to consist of one im-
mense elevated plateau of paleeocrystic ice, a ‘‘mer de glace,”
from which innumerable glaciers take their rise, winding a

A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC. - 141

sinuous course down the valleys, or cutting for themselves fresh
channels to the sea. The sea-front of many of these glaciers was
of great height, perhaps two hundred or three hundred feet sheer,
and protruded some distance beyond the coast line. The whole
coast swarmed with incalculable quantities of sea-fowl, and huge
‘“‘Binner”? Whales or Rorquals, Balenoptera musculus, were fre-
quently descried. A good idea of the immense length of these
leviathans was conveyed by the distance between the erect dor-
sal fin, the only part visible, and the point at which the spray,
or ‘‘spouting”’’ from their submerged nostrils rose from the sea.
This distance often appeared to be at least fifty feet, which would
give, roughly, a total length of perhaps seventy or eighty feet.
Plate IIT.

At midnight on the 26th we steamed up the magnificent en-
trance to Ice Fjord, and anchored in a creek called Green Haven.
The shores of this haven consisting chiefly of glaciers, bare rocks,
or snow-covered hills, its name must have been chosen on the
““Tucus a non lucendo’ principle. Here we commenced a series
of more or less successful expeditions after Reindeer. These
Deer are tolerably numerous in the open valleys, and spend the
morning resting on the higher slopes of the hills, lying down as
_ often on a patch of snow as on the drier ground. Towards after-
noon (I need not remind my readers that there is no visible
difference between midday and midnight) they come down into
the valleys and lower ground, where they find abundant pastur-
age in the mosses and Arctic vegetation, which springs up
rapidly in the short summer. ‘The Reindeer were very fearless,
and took little or no notice of the report of a rifle, provided the
sportsman kept well out of sight. They probably mistook it
for the sounds caused by the cracking and splitting of the glaciers,
noises which ceaselessly reverberated around. One of our party
assured me he fired, I think it was, eight or nine shots at four
Bucks, and when one or two of them fell, the others coolly
walked up and began sniffing curiously at the bodies of their late
companions. I noticed the same indifference in the Arctic Ptar-
migan, Lagopus hemileucurus, of which bird I fell in with four on
our first landing. They sat down on a steep moraine, where I

142 . A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC.

killed them all, without one attempting to take wing. The first
day’s stalking in a broad valley running east from Green Haven
produced five Deer, all very fat and in high condition. Their
colour was blueish-grey, with a lavender tinge. All their horns
were in the velvet, and hundreds of the cast antlers lay scat-
tered about in the bed of the small muddy torrent which flowed
down the valley. Of birds seen inland Snow Bunting and Purple
Sandpiper were most numerous, a nest of the latter, with four
eggs, being also found to-day. On the fjord large numbers of
Eider Ducks and sea-fowl were shot as an addition to our bill of
fare, to which also numerous large Cod-fish caught by lines from
the steamer formed a material contribution.

Other expeditions were made with varying success, and one
strange fact in Arctic conditions forced itself rather painfully
upon us. This was that the extreme rarification, or clearness of
the atmosphere, practically abolished all appearance of distance,
and caused the most extraordinary deceptions. Thus a row
across a fjord, which appeared only a couple of hundred yards,
would prove to be two or three miles, and hills, etc., at a dis-
tance of seven or eight miles appeared to be less than one. These
deceptions sometimes entailed very severe work in the long in-
land expeditions. We now understood why the old Dutch navi-
gators turned back in fear from a land which seemed ever near,
yet took days to reach.

Geologically the formation of Western Spitzbergen is largely
of the Carboniferous period. Strange as the fact may appear to
a beholder of its ice-bound shores at the present day, there ap-
pears abundant evidence of their having in long-past ages luxuri-
ated in the temperate clime and abundant flora of that epoch; —
and on several of the sounds outcrops of coal of good quality
have been discovered. The hills consist largely of Sandstones
and Dolomite, or Mountain Limestone, interspersed with Granite,
and dykes of basaltic rock in vertical columns. But more strange
still is the fact that the comparatively recent formations of the
Miocene, a period almost unevidenced in the British Islands,
appears to be largely represented in Spitzbergen on the east
coast, though the intermediate periods seem to have left but

A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC. 148

little record. However, as the dip of the strata trends eastward,
and Central Spitzbergen is buried in heavy land ice, and there-
fore unknown, possibly some of the latter may outcrop in this un-
explored region. Several instances of what we considered ‘‘raised
beaches’’ were observed in the fjords.

Of the few lithological specimens brought home the majority
were Limestones or Sandstones of the Carboniferous series, and
all presented a singularly weather-worn appearance. There was
also a concretionary nodule of Ironstone, and specimens of Mica-
Schist and Granite. The following fossils obtained by us are all
common to the Carboniferous rocks of Durham and Northumber-
land, and have been identified by my brother, A. Crawhall Chap-
man, mining engineer, viz., Zerebratula hastata, Spircfera striata,
Producta semireticulata, and Lepidodendra.

Many of the sea fronts of the hill ranges, the rocks being dis-
integrated by the severity of the climate, present steep smooth
slopes, the sides of which are carved out by the action of ice and
water into regular series of vertical buttresses. The singular
uniformity of appearance thus presented somewhat resembles the
work of the military engineer with his bastions, scarps and
counter scarps ranged with mathematical accuracy.

Where the solid rock presents a vertical face, the narrow
ledges of the horizontal strata are almost invariably occupied by —
countless myriads of Rock-birds, whose gigantic ‘‘ Loomeries,”’
or breeding places, are one of the wonders of Spitzbergen, by
comparison dwarfing ours of Flambro’ and the Farnes into the
utmost insignificance. Many of these Loomeries are situated a
considerable distance from the sea, and at elevations of a thousand
to two thousand feet above it. ‘These precautions are necessary
to secure immunity from the numerous Arctic Foxes, but must
ereatly add to the labours of the parent birds in feeding their
young. ‘

After leaving Ice Fjord we continued our voyage northwards,
and passing outside of Prinz Carl Foreland paid a short visit to
King’s Bay and Cross Bay, remarkable for the magnificent Arctic
panorama they present. Thence we steamed to Magdalena Bay,
in 79’ 35” North lat. This is a mountain-encircled basin, its

144 A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC.

shores lined with glaciers, and the whole scene enveloped in
snow, save where ridges of black rocks stand out in sharply-
defined contrast. Here we found the Norwegian whaling schooner
‘‘ Hvitfisken,’’ which had already secured a full cargo of two
hundred and fifty White Whales, Beluga catodon,* said to be
worth £1500. These animals abounded in the Bay. They are
eregarious, and frequent the shallow muddy waters along the
shore. The “ Hvitfisk’s’’ cargo also comprised a number of
Seals, a quantity of Eider down, and last, not least, two Polar
Bears, which had been shot by her crew in Bel Sound just before
our arrival. They were unluckily the only examples of Ursus
maritimus our expedition came across. The little vessel lay is-
landed among the floating skins of her prey, and surrounded by
a struggling crowd of Fulmars, which quarrelled and fought over
the blubber, most audaciously regardless of our presence within
a few feet. They were easily caught alive by hook and line, but
we were not equally successful with Squalus Girenlandicus, the
Blind Shark, one or two of which were swimming round close to
the surface, but which we failed to secure. We found no Rein-
deer here, the ground not being suitable, but on the low rocky
foreshore shot several Grey Geese, Anser brachyrhynchus, which
were breeding on the rugged talus at the base of the cliffs.
Higher up Glaucous and Ivory Gulls were breeding on Rotge’s
Hill, but their nests were utterly inaccessible. This day was
absolutely warm: the thermometer hung on the deck-house,
registering over 80° in the sun; and we observed some small
midges, the only insects seen in Spitzbergen. The surface tem-
perature in the Bay was 32°. While stalking the Geese on the
north shore I came across the remains of a rude wooden coffin,
half buried in big stones. The place had evidently been ex-
plored by Bears, and all that remained of the poor whaler were
a few metal buttons.

From here we again proceeded north, intending to double
Verlegen Hook and reach Hinloopen Straits, where we were in
high hopes of falling in with Walrus and Bear. But in this we
were disappointed. Off Hakluyt’s Headland we encountered

* Delphinapterus leucas (Pallas).

A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC. 145

considerable masses of drift ice, the floes becoming gradually
denser and more formidable as we advanced. Shortly afterwards,
off Vogelsang Island, in 79’ 55” north lat., the solid ice-barrier
of the Polar Pack definitely arrested all further progress. The
Pack, impinging on the land at Norske Oér, to the east of us,
extended all round on the north, and thence trended south west,
leaving only a narrow lane of open water. The spectacle pre-
sented from the masthead at this point was unspeakably grand.
It was just midnight—one of those calm clear nights which are
characteristic of the Arctic seas—and the cold bright rays of the
northern sun lent a peculiar prismatic hue to the silent scene,
beautifying all they touched. To the north, as far as eye could
reach, lay, stretched in silently-defiant majesty, the rugged
plains of Polar ice, here and there distorted and upheaved into
ridges and hummocks, the threshold of the unknown region,
impregnable hitherto even to the pluck and science of the nine-
teenth century. For all we could tell the ice was continuous to
the Pole itself, within seven hundred miles of which we lay.
On our starboard was Vogelsang: its black cliffs and snowy
slopes reflected faultlessly in the rippleless sea, as in a mirror;
while ice-floes of every conceivable shape studded the water

- around.

The Polar ice which now lay before us marks the summer
limit of the Gulf-Stream influence. It marks the battle field of
two great contending influences of Nature, one from the tropics,
the other from the pole. The exact position of the ice-edge varies
in different years to some extent. In open seasons, at irregular
intervals, the sea is found to be clear of ice as far as the Seven
Islands, in 80° 45” north lat., or even much further, as in
1868, when Carlsen sailed round Nord-Ost-land, and circumnavi-
gated Spitzbergen. But this is exceptional. The normal posi-
tion of the permanent ice, at that season, appears to be pretty
constant where we found it on that July night im 1881, just
impinging on the N.W. corner of Spitzbergen. From near this
point in 1827 Parry set out on his memorable attempt to reach
the North Pole by sledging across the Pack, attaining an altitude
of 82° 45” north latitude.

146 A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC.

The meridians of longitude being at this high northern point
only some ten ora dozen miles in width, several of these ideal lines
would naturally, in the clear northern atmosphere, fall within
the range of our vision; and that our party was, at least, not.
oppressively scientific, was demonstrated by a report that one
member had ascended to the ‘‘Crow’s Nest,’’ armed with a
powerful binocular, in order to examine this phenomenon. Pre-
sumably, he expected to view a network of wires, something like
what one sees branching away from a telephone exchange.

The surface temperature was 32°. Several Seals and the usual
Arctic birds were observed. Our stay here was necessarily short,
as considerations of safety made an immediate retreat imperative,
lest the slowly-drifting ice should close up the narrow passage
left behind us. Accordingly the order was given to ’bout ship,
and with heavy hearts we steamed back to Magdalena Bay.

Thence the course of the ‘‘ Pallas” was directed southwards to
Bel Sound, where we anchored safely under ‘‘ Middle Hook.”
This range of cliffs was of the typical Spitzbergen buttressed
form, and its higher ridges were occupied by one of the most ex-
tensive Loomeries we met with, at an elevation of perhaps a
thousand feet. The spectacle of the teeming, hurrying, clamour-
ing throng of sea fowl eddying round the lofty summits, dwarfed
by the altitude to mere specks, like ten thousand swarms of bees,
beggars description. Ceaselessly, day and night, plied the mul-
titudinous columns between crag and sea—the upward-bound
files with gaping bills and a ‘‘cheekful’” of Shrimps, intended
for their young, but often destined to become the prey of their
persecutors, the Arctic Skuas, Stercorarius parasiticus, which
ever hovered overhead on piracy intent. ‘he wild Babel-like
medley of cries from the myriad throats in these cliffs, ceaselessly
resounding from above in varying cadences, resembled the dis-
tant roar of a heavy sea, or, perhaps better, of an excited mob of
the zgnobile vulgus at election times. The buzzing and chatter-
ing of the Guillemots, the weird long-drawn “twirl” of the
Auks, and the petulant ‘‘yapping” bark of numberless Arctic
Foxes, each formed a distinctive component.

Bel Sound at this date, August 2nd, was full of masses of

A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC. 147

““bay-ice,”’ slowly drifting seawards, and here too swarmed the
Rock-birds in bewildering profusion. Wherever the eye rested,
there were the Alcadeean hordes. Ice, air, and sea equally were
filled with them, hurrying past, swimming in black phalanxes,
or sitting in serried ranks bolt upright on the ice.

We remained here some days, and obtained several Reindeer
and Seals. Five of the former were shot one day in a valley off
Axel Bay. In this latter Sound we witnessed a magniticent
Arctic spectacle. The mouth of the inlet is almost closed by a
small rocky island of upheaved vertical strata, and as the fast-
ice in the upper waters broke up, the detached floes, drifting
outwards, soon blocked the narrow outlet. Then the accumu-
lating masses of ice imprisoned behind and propelled by a strong
ebb drove irresistibly forward, and at the outlet a terrific struggle
ensued. Piled up, block upon block, the roaring, grinding,
crushing mass of congested ice was upheaved again and again,
almost to the level of the low ridge where we sat, only to fall
back each time with a crash like thunder. The background
was appropriately formed by a huge ‘‘stratified”’ glacier, occu-
pying all the opposite shore of the narrow channel. Only its
grim and lofty front was visible to us, for, low on its green con-
vex back rested a mass of dense grey cloud, while above this

“again rose the peaks of barren snow-streaked mountains. The
whole spectacle formed one of Nature’s most majestic scenes—
utterly beyond my power to describe—and I lingered long in
admiration, wishing, perhaps, that a grand climacteric might be
added by the appearance of a Polar Bear on the scene. But it
is only a step from the sublime to the ridiculous, for presently I
was recalled by my ‘‘compagnons de voyage,’ who broadly rated
me for my long absence, infamously suggesting that I had been
making a secret descent on the ‘‘ Bottled Beer” which lay in the
boat! The ice struggle continued unabated till the slack of the
tide, when we proceeded in our boat into the upper Sound in
quest of Deer.

The Seals shot were of the Ringed species, Phoca hispida,
and were killed either on the ice or in the water. In the latter
ease, the instantaneous arrival on the scene of the harpoon, as

148 A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC.

supplementary to the bullet, was necessary to secure the victim.
Several of the Great Bearded Seal, Phoca barbata, were also ob-
served, but none secured, though one at least was killed. He
rolled off the ice-edge, and sank before a harpoon could reach
him.

Starting early one August morning, in a driving snowstorm, we
succeeded in reaching the head of Van Keulen’s Bay in Kjeldsen’s
whale boat. The upper waters swarmed with White Whales,
but in the ‘‘choppy”’ sea Kjeldsen failed to ‘‘ get fast.” These

Whales are always too active to be easily captured by the har-
poon. Plate IV.

On the small rocky islands were great numbers of Brent Geese
breeding. The Grey Geese here, as at Magdalena Bay, seemed
to prefer the hill slopes of the mainland for incubation. This,
the Norwegians stated, is because these large Geese are able to
repel the attacks of the Arctic Foxes on their young, while the
smaller Brent Geese are obliged to resort to the islands for safety.
We saw many Seals in this Bay, but the water was too “‘lumpy”’
for accurate shooting. JI killed one with a bullet from an ordi-
nary 12-bore.

Leaving Bel Sound we returned to Ice Fjord to resume opera-
tions against the Deer; but our hopes of reaching the upper
waters of the Sound were frustrated by ice, and we were unable
to advance further than our former anchorage at Green Haven.
Even here our progress was arrested by a barrier of drifted Bay-
ice, through which the ‘‘ Pallas” had to force a passage, crashing
through ice a foot thick for a mile or so. In Green Haven we
picked up the crew of a Norwegian whaling schooner, which had
been caught in the ice, and lay stranded on the rocks at the en-
trance. Plate V.

One morning a Walrus was reported to have been seen among
the loose ice in this fjord, the only instance of its occurrence on
our expedition. This strange Arctic monster has now almost
disappeared from the navigable seas of Western Spitzbergen.
The wanton and indiscriminate persecution of the Norwegian
whalers has gradually driven the Walrus back to the ice-bound

A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC. 149

fastnesses of the eastern coast. These waters, not being influ-
enced by the Gulf Stream, are seldom navigable, except in rare
open seasons, and the Walrus there finds a secure retreat.

The ‘‘ Right Whale,” Balena mysticetus, has in like manner
disappeared from its former haunts on the west coast, where, in
Scoresby’s time, a valuable fishery was annually carried on. Not
a single ‘‘right’? Whale was seen by us, though the huge

?

‘*Finners,”’ or Rorqual, were of daily occurrence in the open

sea, and the White Whales numerous in the Sounds.

The ‘‘ Finners”’ are seldom molested by the Norwegian whalers.
So enormous is their strength, and they are so vicious when at-
tacked, that their capture, as a commercial venture, ‘‘ does not
pay.”
and gear, not to mention lives, is hardly proportionate.

They yield a certain amount of oil, but the loss of lines

From Ice Fjord we weighed anchor on our homeward voyage,
but I must not leave Spitzbergen without mentioning its wild
flowers. Dwarfed and stunted as are their types by the ungenial
climate, yet many possess really brilliant colours, which greatly
relieve the desolate scenes. Most conspicuous are the Saxifrages,
their bright red and purple petals forming perfect cushions of
colour, while their spreading creepers extend for yards around.
Then there are tiny star-shaped Flowerets, some white, others
bright yellow; others again of the Buttercup shape, and a small
species of Potentilla; but ignorance of botany prevents my giv-
ing names. On the stony slopes grew clusters of miniature
Poppies, yellowish-white, with hairy stems, and high up on the
hills in Ice Fjord we found a dwarf Dandelion, with a white
flower and yery dark leaves. But the most brilliant Arctic
flower is a rich purple Valerian, I believe Polemonium ceruleum,
of which a few were gathered at Bel Sound.*

* The following species have been kindly named by Mr. Howse from specimens

brought home from Spitzbergen, viz., Ranunculus sulphureus, Papaver nudicaule, L.,
Arabis alpina, L., Draba alpina, L., Cochlearia fenestrata, Br., Cardamine pratensis, L.
Cerastium alpinnm, L., Stellaria Edwardsti, Br.,? sp., Saxifraga oppositifolia, L., 8. her-
culus, L., S. ceespitosa, L., S. cernua, L., S. rivularis, L., Dryas octopetala, L., Potentilla
emarginata?, Leontodon taraxacum, Li. var., Andromeda tetragona, L., Polemonium ceruleum
L., Pedicularis hirsuta, Polygonum viviparum, L., Salix herbacea, Eriophorum, ? sp., and

traces of a small species of Hquisetum, etc,

150 A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC.

The temperature resembled, generally, a fine winter’s day in
England, the thermometer ranging down to between 82° and 35°
minimum daily.. The surface temperature of the sea, which at
Tromso, 69° 38’ north lat., was about 50°, fell as we went north;
and was permanent at 32° at our highest point, near the 80th
degree. In the Sounds, where unaffected by ice, it was occasion-
ally as high as 38°, but 38° to 35° was the average in Ice Fjord.
All trace of the Gulf Stream influence appears to be lost about
the north of Spitzbergen.

On our homeward voyage we again encountered the same diffi-
culty in clearing the packed ice round Bear Island, this time ag-
gravated by dense fogs. We first cast anchor at Hammerfest,
and thence without further incident reached the Tyne on August
22nd.

P.S.—Since these Notes have been written, one of my former
fellow-voyagers, Mr. A. H. Cocks, F.Z.8., has again visited
Spitzbergen, but his subsequent observations do not materially
add to the information previously obtained. I am inclined to
think that the ornithology of Spitzbergen is now tolerably well
understood, and that but little more can be expected therefrom
than the occurrence of those cosmopolitan stragglers which sooner
or later turn up everywhere.

ORNITHOLOGY OF SPITZBERGEN.

GrnERaL Revarxs.—Countless as are the feathered multitudes
which make Spitzbergen their summer home, perhaps unsur-
passed by any similar extent of country on the globe, yet the
element of variety is conspicuously absent. The total number
of species recorded from Spitzbergen is only some six-or-seven-
and-twenty, while the number observed by us on the cruise of
the ‘‘ Pallas” was but twenty-one or twenty-two.

The whole of its avi-fauna are summer migrants to Spitzbergen
with the single exception of the Ptarmigan, which, alone of its
class, remains to brave the rigours and the long sunless months

A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC. 151

of the Arctic winter, sharing the desolate domain with the Polar
Bear, the Reindeer, and Arctic Fox. How it survives the ter-
rible extremities of the winter climate, or what it finds to eat
when all is buried in ice and snow, is difficult to imagine. I
suppose they will burrow deep into the frozen snow (for which
their solid badger-like claws are well adapted), as our Grouse do
on a winter’s night at home; but what to them is only a few
hours’ roost must almost amount to months of hybernation to
the Spitzbergen Ptarmigan.

In respect of its summer migrants I was somewhat disap-
pointed in Spitzbergen, having gone there in hopes of finding it
the breeding place of many of our winter wild-fowl. These
hopes were perhaps unwarranted, as I was well posted in the
ornithological work that had previously been done in Spitzbergen,
and before I sailed Professor Newton also kindly sent me his ex-
cellent paper on the subject. (cf. ‘‘ Ibis,’ April, 1865.)

There are two reasons which explain this comparative absence
of wild-fowl proper. First, the natural features of the country
are not at all adapted to the economy of the Anatidee and Waders.
The coasts being rocky and precipitous afford none of those wide
tidal oozes which are so attractive to these birds. Secondly, it
lies to the north and westward of the general track of migrating
wildfowl, which appears to be, in the main, coincident with the
course of the Gulf Stream. This great ocean current, after
sweeping round the western coasts of Ireland and Scotland, and
the whole seaboard of Norway, is divided, by meeting with a cold

Polar current* off the northern extremity of the Scandinavian
Peninsula, into two forks or streams. The larger volume of Gulf
water proceeds eastwards towards Novaya Zemlya and the coast
of Siberia, while the smaller offshoot, continuing its northerly
course, impinges on the West Coast of Spitzbergen, and is finally
absorbed in the frozen seas beyond.

Almost analogous in result appears to be the northward migra-
tion of wildfowl, though not necessarily on the same lines, nor

*The current referred to, issuing from the unknown Archipelago of Franz Josef

Land, causes the accumulation of pack-ice in the latitude of Bear Island which I have
already mentioned.

152 A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC.

are their long migrations performed continuously.* Thus the
great bulk of the migrants follow the eastern current to Novaya
Zemlya and Siberia, the vast marshy ‘‘tundras”’ of which latter
country are so well suited to their requirements. A smaller con-
tingent, principally Brent Geese, follow the lesser, northerly,
current to Spitzbergen.

Under these conditions the majority of its avi-fauna are Rock-
birds—e.g., Guillemots, Auks, and Petrels—while others are of
rock-loving habits. Thus the Turnstone and Purple Sandpiper
are never seen here on the sand or ooze, always on rocks; and
the haunt of our Eider is some rock-bound bay, where he dives
for Dog Crabs. Such are therefore just the species one might
expect to meet with there, but the presence of two species of
Geese, Red-throat Diver, etc., seems only accountable by their
following the warm current above mentioned. The rugged
shores of Spitzbergen certainly offer but little attraction to them.

T will now enumerate, with brief notes, the species met with
in Spitzbergen in July and August, 1881.

1. Falco (? sp. Falco gyrfalco).—A large Falcon was observed
by myself and others, soaring high over Bel Sound, on the even-
ing of July 3l1st.

2. Plectrophanes nivalis—Snow Buntings were abundant,
breeding in low cliffs and moraines. They were observed as far
north as Magdalena Bay, 79° 35’ N. lat., where broods of young
were fledged by 29th July.

8. Lagopus hemileucurus (Gould).—With the exception of
the four Ptarmigan met with, as before mentioned, on our first
landing at Ice Fjord, we came across only one other instance of
this species, viz., an old female with her young brood, just able
to fly, on August 4th. They do not appear to be numerous, and
-are, as above described, the only resident species in Spitzbergen.
From the Scotch Z. mutus, and the ‘‘Fjeld-rypa”’ of Norway,
the present, bird chiefly differs in its superior size. Its wings

+The Brent Geese commence to leave the Northumbrian coast in March, but do not
arrive in Spitzbergen till June,

A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC. 1538

and tail appear proportionately larger, as also are its solid power-
ful claws. Whether these points are sufficient to entitle the
Spitzbergen bird to specific rank appears an open question. Its
affinities, however, appear to incline more to the form ZL. rupes-
tris of Iceland and Arctic America than to the European types.

The specimens shot 27th July were in summer dress, but their
plumage was exceedingly worn and ragged. In colour, how-
ever, it harmonises admirably with the stony ground they fre-
quent. After creeping close up, well within shot of the four
above mentioned, I had the greatest difficulty in making them out
among the rough stones, though they were accurately ‘‘marked.”’
Their call note resembles that of a Grouse cock, but not nearly
so loud. '

4. Numenius pheopus.—We picked up a single specimen,
dead, on an island in Van Mijen’s Bay, Bel Sound, on 31st July.
It was an adult, and from the worn state of its plumage had pro-
bably been killed or died in the month of June.

5. Strepsilas mterpres—A newly-fledged bird of the year
was shot in Ice Fjord, on August 4th. )

The two last-named are the first of their respective species
which have been recorded as obtained in Spitzbergen. On the
- other hand, Qyialitis hiaticula and Phalaropus fulicarius, pre-
viously obtained, the latter not uncommonly, were not observed
by us.

6. Tringa maritima.—Very common in flocks along the rocky
shores, and in pairs up the valleys, where they were breeding
in marshy spots. A nest found 27th July contained four eggs,
much incubated. Two were broken in transit to the steamer,
the other two are in my possession. ‘They resemble those of a
Snipe, but are smaller. On August 1st I found a newly-hatched
brood in a valley off Van Keulen’s Bay. Their upper parts
were clothed in velvetty black down with a purple sheen, and
beautifully spotted with gold.

7. Somateria mollissima.—Very abundant in all the Sounds,
and numbers were shot, though the old drakes were always diffi-
cult to get at. In size they are somewhat smaller, and the

154 A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC.

colours rather paler than Northumbrian Eiders, on which grounds
the species was differentiated by Prof. Malmgren as S. Thulensis.
S. Spectabilis was conspicuous by its absence, and the only other
Duck seen was

8. Harelda glacialis, but not abundantly, nor were any speci-
mens obtained.

9. Bernicla Brenta.—Spitzbergen is one of the principal
breeding resorts of these Geese, and I had the pleasure of meet-
ing with these old friends of many a winter’s day on the North-
umberland coasts in their Arctic retreats. In Bel Sound and
Van Keulen’s Bay they were abundant, breeding, with the
Eiders, on rocky islands. The old Geese were unable to fly,
having entirely moulted their quills. This deficiency was coun-
terbalanced by their extraordinary pedestrian powers. So fast
could both old and half-grown young traverse the rough rocky
ground that we found it quite impossible to run them down or
catch them alive. Their summer plumage appears slightly rud-
dier than that of winter, owing to their upper coyerts being
fringed with brown.

Mr. Lamont mentions meeting with the Bernicle Goose, B.
leucopsis, and killing a large number in Advent Bay; but as
none of the skilled ornithologists who have visited Spitzbergen
have seen anything of it, it appears probable that he was mis-
taken as regards the species.

10. Anser brachyrhynchus, Pink-footed Goose.—We saw Grey
Geese in most of the Sounds visited, but being more advanced in
the moult, they had recovered the use of their wings, and we
did not secure any till our arrival in Magdalena Bay. Here we
shot several, which proved to be of the above-named species, and
found their young in the downy stage, 28th July, and yellow
in colour. Curiously, the latter were less advanced than those
of the last-named species, though in the adults the reverse was
the case. The Grey Geese breed rather high up on the loose
stony detritus or morainal debris which covers the basal portion
of the cliffs. In these places we found thickly strewn about
their long quill feathers, which appear to be cast all together,

A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC. 155

temporarily incapacitating the birds from flight. The young
when hatched are taken to the marshy ground below.

LARINZ.

11. Sterna macrura.—Abundant, and breeds on the small is-
lands, where we found many eggs.

12. Rissa tridactyla.—Breeds abundantly in the Loomeries.

18. Larus glaucus.—First observed off Bear Island, 73° 35’
north lat., the ‘‘ Burgomaster’’ was ever in view afterwards,
perched on a snow-clad pinnacle, or the peak of a drifting ice
floe, his snowy plumage in striking harmony with the frozen
scene around.

14. Pagoplila eburnea.—Tolerably numerous, especially at
Magdalena Bay, where a number of stranded ‘‘Krengs” of White
Whales had drawn together a great number of birds. The ‘Ice
Gulls’’ were also observed to congregate far inland when a slain
Reindeer was being cut up, though none had previously been in
sight. The plumage of the Ivory Gull is of a spotless white ; its
tone, however, more resembles pure snow than ivory. Beautiful
as they are in plumage, they are somewhat deficient in elegance

of form, and in their habits decidedly nasty.

_ Having observed one or two pairs of these Gulls breeding on
the highest part of Rotge’s Hill, Magdalena Bay, and knowing
the extreme rarity of their eggs, authenticated examples being
almost unknown, I made strenuous efforts to reach the nests.
These attempts, however, proved hopelessly futile. The crags
were utterly inaccessible to any being not endowed with wings, ~
and in the result I had the utmost difficulty in finding a way
down again.

For Xema Sabin and Rhodostethia Rossi we maintained a
strict look out, but nothing was seen of either of these almost
mythical species.

The whole of the Gulls and Terns obtained in Spitzbergen
were in full adult plumage, with the exception of a single
Glaucus Gull, shot August 4th in Ice Fjord, and which was in
the mottled stage.

156 A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC.

15. Stercorarius parasiticus (L.)—We were disappointed in
finding only this member of the Stercorariide in Spitzbergen it-
self, though I believe we saw both the Pomatorhine and Buffon’s
Skuas in the open sea to the south of it, and north of Bear Is- ~
land. The present species is very numerous, breeding on all the
low-lying mossy ‘‘ haughs’’ between the cliffs and the sea. The
young were hatched when we arrived, and the old birds ex-
hibited great anxiety, and most amusing feints of broken wing
and general incapacity, when their nestlings were approached.

The whole of the Skuas seen in Spitzbergen were of the hand-
some white-breasted variety, with black crowns, yellow cheeks,
and a dusky band round the chest. The dark unicolorous form,
which is by far the most numerous in Shetland, is wholly un-
known in Spitzbergen.

The Skuas were for ever preying upon the industry of the
Terns, Kittiwakes, and Guillemots, the latter being frequently
compelled to dive (taking a regular ‘“‘header’’ from the wing) to
elude the pirate, and save his ‘‘cheekful’’ of Shrimps. They
even attacked the huge ‘‘ Burgomasters,’’ and some followed us
all the way from Norway, chasing the Kittiwakes which flew in

our wake.

16. Procellaria glaccalis.—This oceanic species joined us the
day after leaving Norway, and was our constant companion right
up to the Polar ice, just under the 80th degree. With their
strange graceful flight, closely skimming the surface of the roll-
ing seas, yet never wetting a feather, the ‘‘ Hav-hests” struck
even the most casual observer as birds of remarkable appearance.
Their immense numbers, and their tameness when gathered to-
gether to feed on the carcase of a dead Whale or Seal, were
surprising. The summer plumage of these Fulmars differed con-
siderably from that usually depicted. The head, neck, and un-
der parts were of a dull smoky grey; while above the ash-blue
feathers were much dappled with deeper shades, and with a dirty
brown. The whole plumage, in fact, presented a dusky mottled
appearance, and on the wing a white band at the base of the
primaries was conspicuous. It is a curious circumstance that

A VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEN, ETC. 157

this species, which breeds so abundantly in Spitzbergen, and on
Bear Island, should entirely pass by the whole Scandinavian
Peninsula, and form an isolated colony on our remote isle of St.
Kilda. They breed also in the Feroes. Its egg is large and
white.

17. Oolymbus septentrionalis—A single adult specimen flew
close past our boat on the night of 27th July, in Ice Fjord; but
I was too tired to trouble with him, having just returned from
a stalking expedition of twenty-two hours continuous hard walk-
ing, and carrying the meat of a fat Reindeer Buck great part of
the time. -

ALCIDA.

I now come to the Rock fowl, whose astounding numbers I
have already attempted to describe. They are of four species,
as follows :—

18. Uria Bruennichi—This is perhaps the most numerous
species in Spitzbergen, though the immense numbers of Mergulus
alle run it a close race for that position. These large Guillemots
have huge Loomeries in most of the high cliffs, and thousands
are always in sight, swimming and diving in the Sounds, or
studding the drift-ice with quaint upright forms. The Nor-
wegians salted down hundreds of them in barrels for home use,
and we had ‘‘Loom Soup” daily, which I remember we con-
sidered passable, at least in the Arctic seas. We saw the first
young birds in the water on August 2nd.

19. Ura Mandti.—This pretty little bird was nearly always
in sight, sitting tamely close to the ship, resting on floating
pieces of ice, or diving in the open spaces between them. It
was not nearly so numerous as the former species. Though
specifically discriminated from U. grylle by scientific writers, it
differs in no essential particular from the ‘‘ Tystie”’ of Shetland.

20. Hratercula glacialis.—The large Arctic Puffin was com-
paratively scarce. Stillafew could generally be detected among
the swarming hordes of other sea fowl, the bright red colour on
the bill being very conspicuous.

158 A VOYAGE T0 SPITZBERGEN, ETC.

21. Mergulus alle.—These impudent-looking little birds be-
came yery numerous as we approached Spitzbergen. While
steaming along the coast we appeared at times to be literally _
cutting a lane through the floating hosts of these birds and
Guillemots. In all directions round our bows the sea was fur-
rowed by them in their efforts to rise and get out of our way,
efforts which usually proved futile, as, probably owing to their
quills being drenched with incessant diving, they seemed unable
to rise from the surface; and finally, after splashing along per-
haps fifteen or twenty yards, they would give up the attempt
and go down headfirst. They were equally numerous in all the
Sounds; and in the Loomeries their little white breasts studded
every ledge and projection of the crags, up to elevations of per-
haps two thousand feet. We observed these birds, together with
Guillemots, Arctic Puffins, Fulmars, and Kittiwakes, right up to
the edge of the Polar Pack, by which our advance was finally
stopped, just under the 80th degree north latitude.

The Little Auk swims rather deep, and very much ‘‘ by the
stern.” Their cries are singularly weird—an incessant chatter-
ing carried on in varying keys, and finally modulating into a
prolonged wild ‘‘twirl,” the latter a characteristic component in
the volume of voices which resound from the Arctic cliffs.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

AQ \WVETOE OR THN) AROS SHEE osncadcoosansuoabydononovasbtoss0009960 Frontispiece.

North of Horn Sound; Finners...........ccccsseceesscssrnnees Plate III.
Head of Van Keulen’s Bay; White Whales...............- Plate IV.

Head Glaciers, Green Haven; Seals ......0....cseserserneeves Plate V.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 159

ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF THE TYNESIDE
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB,

READ BY THE PRESIDENT, E. I. J. BROWELL, ESQ., AT THE THIRTY-
SIXTH ANNIVERSARY MEETING, HELD IN THE MUSEUM OF THE
NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, ON FRIDAY,
MAY 117TH, 1882.

Lapres anp GentLEmen,—The time has now arrived when it be-
comes my duty to vacate the position of President of your So-
ciety. When your Committee last year paid me the compliment
of proposing that I should be nominated for the office, I repre-
sented to them, as strongly as I was able to do, that it is very
desirable that this position should be held by some one more en-
titled to be considered a Naturalist, and whose name and reputa-
tion in that respect should rather add to the prestige of the
Club, and I was in hopes, even to the last moment, that a gentle-
man pré-eminently entitled to the honour would have been in-
duced to undertake its duties; he, however, pleaded the pressure
of Natural History labours impending and in hand, labours of
which the lovers of Natural History in this neighbourhood will,
through the Natural History Society, reap the benefits. I also
represented that I was likely to be so much from home during
the summer and autumn that my attendance at the Field Meet-
ings could not be what it ought; however the members at their
meeting at this time last year thought fit to elect me for the
second time, I haying had the honour of holding the same office
thirteen-years ago. Owing to my having been unable to attend
many of the meetings, [ am mainly indebted to the notes of what
took place, supplied to me by my friend Mr. Howse. _

The Fmsr Fiery Munruve of the year was held at Corbridge,
on Whit Monday. Though the state of the weather in Newcastle
was most unpromising, a large party of members and friends left
the Central Station by the 10.20 train. Passing through heavy
showers for the most part of the short journey the members
were delighted to meet with fine weather on their arrival at their

160 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

destination. After ashort consultation in the village the bulk of
the party visited some limestone quarries on their way to Aydon
Castle. Large crushed specimens of Productus giganteus and nu-
merous fragments of a Henestella were the most conspicuous fossils
found. The usual spring flowers were in full bloom and great
luxuriance in the sheltered and wooded burns. Aydon Castle
stands on the north side of a deep ravine, near the edge of a
tremendous precipice; this situation being chosen probably for
defence, as the whole building bears the character of a Border
Keep, and is fortified on the land side by a double wall of defence
of great thickness, the outer wall no dqubt being intended for the
protection of cattle. The Wallflower, Greater Celandine, and
Wall Pellitory were growing abundantly on many parts of the
castle. After a short visit by some of the members to see some
curious remains in the interior, the party wended their way,
under the shelter of well-grown trees, chiefly Ash, to Halton
Chesters, which is an old Peel Tower converted into a modern
residence, the situation commanding a fine view to the south
and along the course of the Tyne far to the west. A heavy hail-
storm had passed along the ridge im the early morning, covering
the ground an inch or more in depth, but though thundering
heavily down the Tyne, the party experienced only a passing
shower, and in the afternoon the sun shone out in full power.
Most of the party, after visiting the small Roman Station of
Halton Chesters, followed the line of the Military Road to Stag-
shawbank ; others crossed by footpath to have a look at the Ken-
nels of the Tynedale Hunt, and were as much interested and
delighted by the sight of so many fine hounds, through the cour-
tesy of Mr. Cornish, as if they had been sportsmen as well as
naturalists. The ferns and flowers cultivated here were also of
much interest. Descending the steep bank from Stagshaw a
beautiful view was obtained of the surrounding country, covered
with well-grown trees, now in early spring leaf. The avenue of
Limes at Stagshaw House, lt up by the evening sun, was seen
to perfection. About forty members sat down to dinner at the
Angel Inn, after which five gentlemen were elected members.
As the evening was very fine many of the party strolled about

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 161

this favourite resort till a late hour, enjoying the flight of Swifts
and Swallows and the rustic peculiarities of this quaint village
till the time arrived for the last train home, and on reaching
Newcastle finding that very different weather had prevailed there
all day. The botanical results of the day were not extensive,
as the road lay chiefly along well beaten tracks.

The Ssconp Fretp Meerrine was held June 29th and 30th, at
Middleton-in-Teesdale for headquarters. Many of the members
arrived there on Tuesday, and had a pleasant stroll in the even-
ing up the Hudeshope Burn, gathering on the way several Or-
chids in fine flower, and the Moonwort and two or three other
ferns. This burn is of great length, and forms in many parts a
deep fissure in the side of the main valley, and in rainy seasons
pours large quantities of water into the Tees.

The excursion on the first day was fixed for Lunedale and
Mickle Fell, and the party on the arrival of the early train was
twenty-eight stong, including several ladies, properly equipped
for moorland travelling and the bad weather likely to be met
with in upper Teesdale. Lunedale is a long, wild, cold-looking,
straggling valley of ten miles stretch. Our route by the road was
on the north side, which is steepest, high up the hillside; the
south side is flatter and not so lofty; the Lune lies concealed
below. This, no doubt, and the murky threatening weather,
prevented us from full appreciation of Scott’s description—

“Silver Lune from Stainmore wild.”

For the most part the views from the road were bleak and bare,
especially in the higher part of the valley, after passing Saddle-
bow and Wemmer Gill. Saddlebow takes its name from the
peculiar configuration of the hill, formed by two beds of basalt,
tilted up at a high angle, and separated by a soft shale, which has
been deeply denuded between them. At Wemmer Gill we met
with Asplenium viride and Cystopteris fragilis growing on a wall
by the roadside. A few distant farm houses, and cottages by the
wayside, and the dim outline of far distant hills, not lt up by
sunlight but shaded by thickening mists and showers, completed

M

162 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

the not very cheering prospect as we drove along towards Grains
o’ the Beck Inn.
“But, westward, Stainmore’s shapeless swell,
And Lunedale wild, and Kelton Fell,
And rock-begirdled Gilmansear,
And Arkengarth, lay dark afar.”

At this place we left our conveyances, and having secured, on
account of the uncertain weather, the best guide we could ob-
tain, we started off up the Long Grain for half a mile, gathering
on our way plenty of Primula farinosa and Polygonum viviparum
in full bloom, with the Globe Ranunculus and other sub-alpine
flowers. Our road led over the Long Grain Moss to Close House
Miners’ Hut, now abandoned, sheltering ourselves now and then
from pelting and drifting showers sent down from Mickle Fell
with great impetuosity. On the moss we gathered a few flowers
of the Cranberry, by excessive drainage now becoming rare on
our Moors and Mosses, and our first specimens of Saxifraga stel-
aris in fine flower. Our route now was over a couple of miles
of inveterate ‘‘ Moss Brocks,”’ amid thick driving mists from
the mountain top. At length we managed to reach the green
grass-covered plateau of Mickle Fell, but so thick and threaten-
ing were the drifts or clouds of mist that our guide hesitated to
go farther, and after realizing, that we were really on the grassy
top of this highest Yorkshire hill, that it was a large lonely iso-
lated mass of the Great Limestone, and having gathered a few
Violets and some stunted specimens of Sazxifraga hypnoides, we
set off down hill in the direction of West Hush and the Arngill
Beck, which was soon reached. At the West Hush Lycopodium
selago, alpinum, etc., and some ferns, one very much like the
Holly Fern, were obtained. Passing the pool of water called
the Fish Ponds, we were soon at Grains 0’ the Beck Inn. Some .
cups of refreshing tea prepared us for the homeward ride to
Middleton, where a welcome meal awaited our arrival.

In passing over the moorland we came upon the eyrie of a
Merlin, containing three young in the early downy stage. Our
attention was first drawn by the parent bird flying off as we ap-
proached, and while we examined the young birds she flew in

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 163

circles round us wildly screaming, returning immediately to the
nest after we had left the spot.

The next morning, though the night had been very wet, and
the weather showery, we all started immediately after breakfast
for Langdon Beck. Heavy showers fell occasionally, but did not
prevent some members of our party from the determination which
they had made to see Caldron Snout by way of Falcon Clints,
a difficult road in wet weather. Others lagged behind gathering
strange flowers in pastures new. Sedum villosum and Primula
farinosa were seen in great perfection, and further on Tofieldva
palustris and Bartsia alpina in full flower. A young Plover and
three nests of the Meadow Pipit with eggs now attracted atten-
tion, and also the wonderfully wild crags and scenery of this
unique locality, so far as the county of Durham is concerned,
where Cronkley Scar,

“ Prominent above the rest
Rear’d to the sun its pale grey breast,
Under its broken summit grew
The Rowan Ash and sable Yew ;
A thousand varied lichens dyed
Its waste and weather-beaten side,
And round its rugged basis lay,
By time and thunder rent away,
Fragments that from its frontlet torn
Were mantled now by birk and thorn.”

Following the course of a small burn, the special plant of the
district, now out of flower, was observed; also specimens of
Tofieldia palustris, Saxifraga azoides, and the Buckbean. On
some of the adjoining pastures the flowers of Conopsea albida and
Helianthemum were gathered, and by the side of Harwood Beck,
almost its highest station in the valley, the Potentilla fruticosa
was observed, but not yet in flower. Crossing as best we could
the foot of Harwood Beck we came upon a fine mass of basaltic
rock, underlying a thick bed of drift, very distinctly glaciated.
This seems to form a part of the same bed which we observed
strongly glaciated at different places on our way up to the turn-
pike road, on both sides of which the glaciation is very strong

164 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

and apparent. From this point conveyances took the majority of
the party to Middleton, and after dinner most of them left for
Neweastle, having enjoyed, notwithstanding the very unfavour-
able weather, a pleasant visit to Teesdale. Eleven ladies and
gentlemen were proposed and elected members of the Club.

Tairp Frerp Mrrrine.—-About eight members left the Central
Station for Bellingham by the 6.20 train, and after breakfasting
together they proceeded to explore the heaps of the old iron
works for fossils and to botanize over the neighbourhood till the
arrival of the President and main body of the party. They then,
after short delay, proceeded up the Hareshaw Burn, the road
being now made passable through the dense underwood by the
thoughtful kindness of the late Mr. Charlton of Hesleyside.
Numbers of interesting plants were observed, among them being
fine specimens of WVeottia nidus-avis, the Butterfly, and other
Orchids, the Enchanter’s Nightshade and Pencil Vetch, Beech-
Oak and many other Ferns growing in tropical richness and
profusion, and protected, it is to be hoped, from the ruthless de-
struction of wanton excursionists. After viewing the romantic
and precipitous sandstone rocks in the neighbourhood of the Lynn
a start was made for Callerhues Crag, where, at a height of nearly
twelve hundred feet, very extensive views can be obtained of the
surrounding and distant landscape. From this point a descent
was made to the inn at Bellingham, over moor and peat bogs and
grassy hillocks, the fine weather and fresh mountain air render-
ing the walk most exhilarating. Two land shells, unusual in
such high situations, Helix lamellosa and Azeca tridens, were col-
lected by one of the party, and the little Frog Orchis (7. viridis,
Br.) and another, perhaps Orchis maculata var., was abundant
among the heather. The Crossleaved and Black Heath and tke
Common Ling were in some spots in full flower. More than
twenty members dined together, and afterwards visited the
Church, under the guidance of the Rev. B. B. Powell, who
pointed out the peculiar features of its architecture, the most re-
markable being its fire-proof stone roof, an interesting memorial
of the wild times when churches were liable to be burned down

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 165

by the marauding crowds of invaders to whose visits these border
districts were peculiarly liable. Though nothing very rare was
observed in this now often-visited locality, yet the fineness of the
weather, an unusual feature during the year, made this day’s
outing most enjoyable. Leaving Bellingham at eight o’clock,
the party soon were scattered at the different stations on the
route to Newcastle.

The weather for some time previous to the date fixed for the
Fourta Frerp Mzsrrne had been most unpropitious, and as a
consequence only three members left Newcastle by the early
train, and two of these had travelled by a still earlier train from
Sunderland. On the way two more friends joined, but our
muster at the inn at Greenhead was so small, compared with more
favourable visits, that we had some difficulty in our endeavour
to make the landlady believe that we represented the Tyneside
Club; but at length breakfast was brought in, which we enjoyed,
notwithstanding the heavy downpour of rain which came on after
our arrival at Greenhead. We visited the neat little country
church, restored by the thoughtful benevolence of the late Edward
Joicey, Esq., of Blenkinsopp Hall. The weather ameliorating
a start was made up hill for the crags, the camp at Ceervoran
being left for finer weather. On our way up the slope we ob-
served a fine uncovered piece of the basalt smoothly glaciated
and covered with very fine strie. Reaching the wall at the
edge of the cliff, we followed it step by step up and down over
the Nine Nicks, sheltering ourselves occasionally among the
crags and wild flowers as the showers drifted past. The face
of the Wall Town Crag was searched most diligently for the
Parsley Fern, but only two specimens were seen where formerly
this local fern was very abundant. Though the roots of this
plant are carried away by hundreds and thousands they all die
down after a few months’ attempt at cultivation, and even if the
cultivation is successful for a few years, still the plants gradually
grow weaker and less able to bear the close atmosphere of fern-
ery, rockery, or greenhouse.. All the plants in short removed
from their native haunts die a longer or shorter lingering death.

166 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

It is to be hoped that our members when they visit the habitat
of this pure-air-loving plant will content themselves with one
specimen only, and remember the greater pleasure they felt in
visiting its native place, and seeing it growing in perfection,
than in watching it dwindle and die in their own hot-air room
or conservatory. We missed the locality for the Chives, said to
have been introduced by the Romans, but as this plant is found
on many basaltic rocks far distant from Roman Stations it is
probably indigenous. The Golden Rod and the Hawkweeds were
in splendid flower, but the rain prevented us examining them
closely, and cooled all botanical ardour. After finishing with
Wall Town Crags, and in diminished number, some of our friends
having returned to Greenhead, we abandoned the idea of going
three miles as the crow flies to Gilsland, over a rough piece of
moorland in wet weather, for a dinner; and keeping the line of
the wall we followed it undeviatingly to near Aisica. The pelt-
ing showers compelled us often to take shelter on the north side
of the wall, which was in some places six feet high, and afforded
ample protection, and here
“We pored by the hour

O’er the ferns and the flowers,

And the slugs that came crawling out

After the showers.”

In reality, very fine and large Slugs, which we did not cap-
ture, and numerous specimens of Clausilia dubia, of which we
brought away a few, were very abundant, coming out of the
joints of the old Roman Wall on the north side; and Cystoptercs
fragilis was in great profusion all around. The weather becom-
ing hopelessly worse, a rush was made down hill towards Halt-
whistle, where, at the Sun Temperance Hotel, we dried our
raiment, obtained a good and cheering cup of tea, took an early
train, and reached Newcastle at seven o’clock, after twelve hours
of great enjoyment.

Twenty-five members attended the Firrm Frerp Murrtne, held
at Hesleden Dene and the Black Hall Rocks. The day was re-
markably fine, and this picturesque and rock-bound part of the

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 167

Durham coast was much enjoyed. Only a few plants were in
flower at this late season, but Geranium sanguineum and the
Grass of Parnassus were still in fine flower. Asplenium marinum
appears to have been completely eradicated, either by man or the
severe winters which have for some years prevailed, and which
would certainly injure any exposed plants of this southern spe-
cies. The higher parts of Hesleden Dene are now much de-
stroyed, and the burn is a channel for the waste water of the
adjacent colliery. Notwithstanding the difficulties of the route,
most of the members, ladies and gentlemen, followed the bed of
the burn, the lofty cliffs of which rival in height those of Castle
Eden, and had the same care been taken with this it would have
been much superior in romantic beauty, being often narrower
and deeper, and as noted for rare plants as its more carefully pre-
served neighbour. Some of the party followed the Dene to the
seashore, and had the satisfaction of seeing the Hart’s Tongue
still existing on some of the more imaccessible cliffs. Others
explored the picturesque and extensive caves at the Black Halls
along the shore. The cliffs themselves were much disguised by
a thick coating of mud brought down by the melting snows of
the previous winters. After a substantial tea at Deneholm. the
party strolled by way of Hardwick Dene to the railway station.

At the Conctupive Fretp Meerrine, at Marsden, only ten mem-
- bers and friends were present. Though stormy no great deal of
rain fell during the day. The route was by Cleadon Lane and
Boldon Flats, to view the large drains that had recently been cut
to carry off the water from this as yet unreclaimed piece of land, °
and it is to be feared, looking at it from a naturalist’s point of
view, the attempt has been only too successful, for if the deep
ditches can be kept open, even for a short time, all the water
plants will be effectually destroyed, and the water birds which
have been accustomed to frequent and even to breed here will be
driven from their accustomed haunts. Last year, 1880, several
pairs of Snipe and as many Wild Ducks had nests here. With
very little trouble and expense this place might have been con-
verted into a southern Palinsburn, and would have afforded

168 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

intense pleasure to thousands of persons, and valuable instruction
to others, by enabling them to observe the habits of birds, which
would have been attracted and drawn to this neighbourhood in-
stead of being as now banished from it. It is very questionable
even now that such low-lying land, not much above the sea level,
will ever be effectually and profitably drained; in the mean-
time the plants and birds are destroyed or banished for many
generations.

Arriving through the fields at Cleadon House the members
were courteously entertained and shewn through the grounds so
frequently visited during the lifetime of our former President,
by his nephew Mr. H.C. Abbs. The water-works of the Sunder-
land Company were, through the kind arrangement of Mr. Vint,
thrown open for the inspection of members who, not haying seen
this district before, were gratified by this sight only a few miles
from home. They then followed the old bridle-road through
Fardingslake to Marsden, and sat down, few in number, to a
comfortable tea in Marsden Grotto, the scene of many a large
and happy gathering of the Club, but this locality, like many
others in our neighbourhood, now seems doomed to destruction
by the stern necessities of our advanced civilization. It is
greatly to be regretted that a coast of such unique interest to
geologists, and to others in search of the picturesque and roman-
tic, should pass away without some attempt being made to record
its former beauty in the pages of our Club’s Transactions. After
tea the members hastened through the pelting storm to the near-
est railway station, but though the weather had not been most
favourable all felt the better for this hurried visit to Marsden.

One Evenine Mererine only has been held this winter jointly
of the Field Club and Natural History Society, viz., on the 14th
March. It was well attended, and the following papers were
read :—

Notice of Salmon Trout in the Ouseburn during the Spawning Season, by
R. Y. Green.

Notice of a New Lichen, Lecanora albo-lutescens (Nyl.), found in North-
umberland, by the Rey. W. Johnson.

A Short Account of the Club’s Visit to the Bass Rock, July, 1880.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 169

Mr. Howse’s narrative of the visit to the Bass, and his remarks
on the various objects of interest relating to the excursion, was
fortunately not very short, and was heard with much interest,
recording what was seen and discoursing pleasantly of that very
interesting locality and its inhabitants. Mr. Green’s observations
on fish in the Ouseburn shews what an amount of filth a fish can
put up with for a time! On the subject of Mr. Johnson’s com-
munication I have not much knowledge, but have many and
many a time admired the beautiful and harmonious colours given
to old walls and crags and rocks by the infinite variety of the
tints of the various Lichens, especially when our travels lead us
to where the atmosphere is unadulterated and moisture abounds.

Referring to the remark I have just made about the geological
and picturesque features of our coast between the mouth of the
Tyne and Whitburn, would it not still be possible to obtain
some such record by means of photography or otherwise, accom-
panied by geological diagrams and descriptive letterpress? Would
it not facilitate its accomplishment if a Special Committee were
appointed to get it carried out? and, if necessary, special sub-
scriptions might be asked for, as was done in the case of the
photographs of ‘‘Remarkable Trees.”’ If anything is to be done
there is no time to be lost. Many interesting features have al-
ready gone, and others are disappearing daily.

Such is the record of our out-door meetings during a summer
which succeeded a winter, the last of a series of extreme severity.
Most of us have had occasion to note some of the effects of this
severity ; for instance, the great extent to which the Common
Whin has been destroyed, the injury in many places to Shrubs,
and, as we saw at Bellingham, the destruction of the Lombardy
Poplars, some of which, from their size, had evidently stood a
good many years. The mortality amongst birds must have been
great, from the accounts we heard of the numbers found dead
about the coast and elsewhere. Great numbers of Partridges
were found in the hedges dead and in an emaciated condition.
In my own garden we had during the snowstorms quite a large
assemblage of birds, which came to the food we supplied for them

170 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

every day. We placed in large dishes most of the scraps of the
house, consisting of a variety of food, animal and vegetable. Our
visitors included Thrushes, Blackbirds, Starlings, I think three
species of Titmice, various Finches, and other familiar birds; —
and the Rooks also came for their share, though the food was
placed not many feet distant from the windows, where we went
frequently to look at them. In Argyleshire, where there are
birds in considerable variety, a great number of Herons and
Curlews succumbed to the cold, at least my keeper found many
lying dead about the shore, and they were much less abundant
last autumn than usual. I hope we are now entering on a cycle
of milder seasons. Certainly the contrast between the winter
just over and the preceding one has been extraordinary in point
of temperature. Mr. Lyell, of the Literary and Philosophical
Society, informs me that according to the observations recorded
by him, the thermometer never went down so low as 25° Fah.
last winter, whereas in the preceding it did so on nineteen days!
This applies to the months of November, December, January,
February, and March. The lowest temperature he rezorded last
winter being 29° F., whilst the winter before it was 4° F.! But
if there were no low temperatures to encounter there were furious
storms of wind, notably that in October, when so many thousands
of trees were blown down, the scene in some places where it had ~
been most severe reminding one, on a small scale, of the descrip-
tions given of the effects of a tornado in the American forests. -
It was at this time too that there was such a lamentable loss of
life and property amongst the fishermen of the Berwickshire
coast.

I don’t know how far it may be owing to the mildness of the
last winter, or to the winds prevailing in October, but the num-
ber of Woodcocks in the western Highlands of Scotland has been
much smaller than usual, in fact I am inclined to think we had
no Scandinavian immigrants, the number I saw in December
being I think no more than what remained of those bred on the
eround; and I heard that the same scarcity prevailed generally
in the district. I thought that they might have missed that
particular district, but that on their return in the spring from

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 7a

Ireland or places to the north more might have been observed,
as we often find a considerable number do come at that time, but
my keeper tells me he does not think any more have made their
appearance.

During the past winter the weather was so mild, and so seldom
even were the nights very cold, that many flowers kept their
blooms during the winter, and we had from time to time some
spring flowers prematurely appearing as if they were bewildered,
some Butterflies emerged also extraordinarily soon from where
they had been hybernating; but as if to remind us that our cli-
mate is not to be trusted, we have had some very cold weather
during the last six or eight weeks, the thermometer once or twice
having gone down so low as 25°, and on several days during
April never got much beyond 40° during the day; this I fear
would injure the fruit blossoms, which were very forward; it
certainly blackened the tops of the early Potatoes in my garden.

One often hears it said in an offhand way that our climate is
much changed for the worse, I mean especially in the N.E. part
of England. Is this so? There are things which seem at first
sight at any rate to indicate it. For instance, I can remember
when in the village of Kast Boldon House-Martins and Swallows
were very abundant, the nests of the former being built in the
corners of most of the upstairs windows facing the south, and
there were dozens of them under the eaves of the cottages. It
was interesting to see them continually on the wing from early
morning till late in the evening. Now for many years there has
scarcely been a pair seen there. An occasional pair of Swallows
still visits us. Is this occasioned by the scarcity of some fa-
vourite article of food? I understand that certain insects which
were formerly abundant in localities known to entomologists are
now rare. On the other hand I can testify that some insects
not loved by gardeners are still only too plentiful. Here is
another memory of a happier state of things. Within my recol-
lection abundance of fine Peaches, Nectarines, and Apricots used
to ripen on the walls of my garden facing the south, now for a
good many years we have only been able to get a precarious
few, small and imperfectly ripened. We find also that trees

v2 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

generally don’t flourish as they did. Many Sycamores, the tree
that has always seemed to succeed best with us, have died, and
others are dying. As we gonearer to the Tyne we find this dismal _
state of things intensified. About Hebburn Hall and the village
of Monkton, where, within fifteen or twenty years, were some
flourishing well-foliaged trees, there are little else than bare and
blasted stems. The Hawthorn hedges are gradually dying, and
within a mile or two of the Tyne, between Gateshead and South
Shields, there are scarcely any surviving! The agricultural
crops are scarcely in better plight. In these cases there is little
difficulty or doubt in pointing out the cause. The fumes from
the chemical works fully account for it, and I suppose the enor-
mous quantities of black smoke given off into the atmosphere
from other sources help the effect. Doubtless also they are
partly the cause of the deterioration in our gardens. Is it also
chargeable against them that they have driven away the Martins
and the Swallows? Is it fair that this damage is to be inflicted
on the entire property of a neighbourhood? Few will contend
for this, and as it is certain that most if not all the offending
vapours can be condensed or prevented, surely the law ought to
compel it to be done.

To pass for a moment from subjects more particularly belong-
ing to our own neighbourhood there has occurred during last
month an event which every student of Natural History, every
one interested in the solution of the problems presented by the
phenomena of Nature, must feel to be a great loss, I mean, of
course, the death of Charles Darwin. In a short article written
on the occasion by a distinguished man of science I find, coupled
with remarks which many think uncalled for, those sentences,
which, so far as I have the means of judging, accurately describe
him, ‘‘and this loss, thus his death will be felt to be by many,
not merely because of his wonderfully genial, simple, and gener-
ous nature; his cheerful and animated conversation, and the in-
finite variety and accuracy of his information; but because the
more one knew of him, the more he seemed the incorporated
ideal of a man of science. Acute as were his reasoning powers,
vast as was his knowledge, marvellous as was his tenacious

PRESIDENTS’S ADDRESS. 173

industry, under physical difficulties which would have lowered
nine men out of ten into aimless invalids; it was not these quali-
ties, great as they were, which impressed those who were admit-
ted to his intimacy with involuntary veneration, but a certain
intense and almost passionate honesty by which all his thoughts
and actions were irradiated, as by a central fire.” Few of the
names of the students of Nature have been so familiar, for the
last twenty years at any rate, as that of Darwin. Undoubtedly
the publication of his ‘‘ Origin of Species’’ made an epoch in the
study of Natural History. Sir John Lubbock in his opening ad-
dress as President of the British Association last autumn stated,
as the axioms on which Darwin’s theory was founded, ‘‘1st, That
no two animals or plants in Nature are identical in all respects.
2. That the offspring tend to inherit the peculiarities of their
parents. 38. That of those which come into existence only a
small number reach maturity. 4. That those which are on the
whole best adapted to the circumstances in which they are placed
are most likely to leave descendants. That this work, the
‘“‘Origin of Species,’’ gave rise to much controversy, that the
views it propounded were eagerly adopted by some, and as strenu-
ously opposed by others, was what was to be expected. But
- many even of those who opposed his views will agree with Sir
John Lubbock when he says, ‘“‘ No one at any rate will question
the immense impulse which Darwin has given to the study of
Natural History, the number of new views he has opened up,
and the additional interest which he has aroused in and contri-
buted to Biology.”’ One cannot too much deplore the tone which
some of his admirers and disciples have employed, and as it ap-
pears to me the unphilosophical language they have used, in their
eagerness to attack systems which they think stand in their way.
It is in such points as these that we find how superior Darwin
was in his earnest search after ‘Truth’ to those who claim to
be his followers; and then what a power of description he pos-
sessed! How delightfully he pictured either natural objects or
the phases of Nature. I well remember with what delight when
a boy I first read his ‘“‘ Voyage of the Beagle.” How one went
on charmed from chapter to chapter, and how beautiful are the

174 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

passages in the last chapter of the work about the scenery of the
Tropics, the desolate forests of Tierra del Fuego, the aspects of
the ‘‘illimitable ocean ;” and what a healthy patriotic tone he
manifests where he enthusiastically speaks of the effects in the
Southern Hemisphere of the introduction of Christianity and the
spread of British influence! The Treatise which he wrote soon
after his return from this voyage, embodying his theory of the
formation of Coral lagoon islands or ‘‘ atolls”? was, if I mistake
not, one of the works which first, or in a great measure, estab-
lished his reputation. His was indeed an industrious life even
to the very close, for quite recently he has published works
abounding in evidences of close observation and thoroughness in
working out the subject he had engaged in. It has often struck
me, and I suppose of course many others, how much he has in
common with Humboldt. Without comparing the extent, or
variety, or profundity, or completeness of his knowledge with
that of the great German, there is the same love and appreciation
of Nature, the same earnestness in searching into her mysteries,
and to a great extent the same power of enlisting the interest of
his readers. ;

I have heard it said that there are not so many papers now in
our Transactions as there used to be. If this be true what is
the reason? Not, I hope, that there are fewer workers amongst
the members. It can hardly be that there are not subjects still
awaiting treatment. It is true that we have had for some time
a valuable collection of Catalogues, but there yet remains work
of this kind to be done, and there are many subjects to be treated
either generally or locally. In illustration of this I would point
to the interesting volume published during the past year by Mr.
C. M. Adamson, in which he gives some of the results of his
careful observations on birds, extending over many years, and I
would mention as especially interesting the account he gave in a
previous volume of Prestwick Car, a happy hunting ground,
which has now alas been destroyed for a good many years.
Next to having the Car itself it is well to have this trustworthy
account of some of its aspects and points of interest. There are
to be found in these works two chapters bearing on some of the

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 175

questions about birds which still remain very imperfectly under-
stood. The great subject, for instance, of their migrations.
Another book about birds, ‘‘ Siberia in Europe,” by Mr. See-
bohm, a gentleman personally known to some of us, has been
largely read, and is exceedingly interesting. His special object
in his long and toilsome journey was to find the breeding places
of certain birds. In this he was very successful; but what I
wish to refer to at present is a portion of his book where he dis-
courses of the migration of birds. He seems to have a strong
disinclination to resort to instinct as the explanation of the phe-
nomena, but comes to the conclusion that the desire to migrate
is an ‘‘hereditary impulse,’’ which I should think is not very
different. But he thinks that the idea that the bird knows by
instinct where to go has no foundation in fact. He thinks each
bird must find out for itself, and as best it may, proper winter
quarters, and, I suppose, summer quarters also. But he says in
one page that at migration time birds congregate to have the ex-
perience of the veteran travellers, and on the next page he says,
‘‘ astounding as the fact is, it is nevertheless true, that the birds
of the year are the first to migrate, birds which of course have
not migrated before.’ This latter observation is in accordance
_ with the report of the Committee on this subject at the British
Association last year at York. Again, Mr. Seebohm seems to
argue that it is by their wonderful sight and memory of localities
that birds manage their migration; but this explanation won’t
meet the case of the birds of the year who have never travelled
nor had experience of the road before. But wonderful as is the
sight of a bird how far would this assist them in a journey of
thousands of miles ?

A very popular amusement at present is the training and flying
of Homing Pigeons, and their return to their home is accom-
plished through their great powers of sight and recollection of
localities; but this power is only calculated on for comparatively
reasonable distances. For instance, a bird which it is intended
shall be taught to find its way home to Newcastle from let us
say Peterboro’, is not taken and flown at once from there, but is
first flown from a few miles distant, and is taught by being

176 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

flown at constantly lengthening distances until it is competent,
by the knowledge or experience so gained, to find its way home
from the point at first determined on. Now, Homing Pigeons
are probably at least as highly endowed with the necessary
qualities of sight and memory of locality as the ordinary migrating
birds. This rather seems to indicate that instinct is in some way
the agent in these wonderful phenomena of bird life. Then as
to the causes of migration. Mr. Seebohm says it is “‘ want of
food not want of warmth,” but on the next page he narrates what
he observed in Greece, which goes directly to negative this!
There, in certain localities, insect life appeared to be superabund-
ant, and some species of insect-eating birds remain and feed there
all the year round; others stay during certain months, and on
their leaving others come. How is this to be explained? Again,
amongst the immigrants which come to this country in the
autumn are many of species well known to us, and which live
with us all the year round. What is the reason why some indi-
viduals stay here altogether, and some only come from foreign
countries for a few months and return thither? Or do any of
our home-breeders or their descendants join the foreigners when
they leave us? In Argyleshire, where I live during part of the
year, a considerable number of Woodcocks breed. We see them
during the breeding season, and their nests are found and the
young ones seen from time to time, but during the autumn we
see very few indeed; and after a good many years’ observation,
and after having often talked it over with Mr. Hancock during
his visits to us there, I am satisfied that these young birds don’t
all remain in the immediate neighbourhood where they are bred,
but that some of them undertake a migration to Ireland or else- —
where; but what can be the reason for this I don’t know. In
making these remarks on this subject I have mainly had it in
mind to show how much in even this one branch of Natural
History there is yet to be done. A Committee was appointed
at the Swansea meeting of the British Association to obtain ob-
servations on this subject at lighthouses and lightships, and they
presented a very interesting report at the York meeting last
September; it included reports from one hundred and three

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 77

stations on our own coasts, and they have reports also from Heli-
goland, a station well known to ornithologists for the wonderful
migration phenomena to be seen there. Already some very in-
teresting facts have been established ; and with the further evi-
dence which will doubtless be collected by this means, and by
the researches of such enterprising and accomplished ornitholo-
gists as Mr. Seebohm, we may hope to have by-and-bye a good
deal of light thrown on this interesting and mysterious subject.

In conclusion, I cannot forbear congratulating all the lovers of
Natural History, of this neighbourhood especially, on the rapid
progress, and the prospect of the early completion of the New
Museum of the Natural History Society of Northumberland and
Durham. The accomplishment of this undertaking would have
been exceedingly difficult but for the munificent contributions
which have been given by a few liberal and wealthy friends of
the Society. When completed the Society will be in possession
of a building admirably adapted to accommodate and display
their valuable collections, which now cannot be properly made
available for want of space. It is only proper to say that for
the conception and carrying out of this undertaking the Society
and naturalists generally are indebted to Mr. John Hancock, but
I may almost say more important than this is the noble gift to
the Society of his own ornithological collection. Those of us
who have already had the privilege of becoming partially ac-
quainted with it are able to appreciate the gift, while those to
whom it is yet unknown will before long have the opportunity
of studying it in the new building, where it will be arranged
under Mr. Hancock’s superintendence. Much might appropri-
ately be said on this subject now, but a future occasion will
perhaps be more appropriate. It may perhaps be the pleasant
lot of my immediate successor to congratulate you on the opening

o

of the new Museum.

178 NEW MEMBERS.

Tue following ladies and gentlemen were elected members
of the Tynesripr Naruratists’ Fiztp Crus during the years
1881-2 :—

At the Anniversary Mrrrine, May 27th, 1881 :—Mr. J. Grab-
ham, G. H. Glendinning, Wm. Gilhespy, Wm. Nichol, Thomas
West, Newcastle; John L. Turnbull, Gosforth; James Taylor
Smith, M.D., Bellingham; Thomas Wilson, M.D., Wallsend;
John Rogerson, Croxdale Hall; F. C. T. Challoner, Benwell
Lodge. .

At the First Frexp Merrine, Corbridge, June 6th:—Mr.
William Batchelor, 9, Eslington Terrace; And. N. Cohen, West
Jesmond, Newcastle; Miss Lowrey, Broomhaugh, Riding Mill;
Charles D. Young, Corbridge; Thomas Jones, Durham.

At Mippterton-1n-Trrspatz, June 20th:—J. G. Goodhall, 21,
Collingwood Street; Septimus Dunn, Quayside; Richd. Ormond,
Thomas Prosser, Harrison Place, Newcastle; J. Wilson Hunter,
24, Bewick Street; William Hymers, Regent Terrace, Gates-
head; Miss M. M. Fayle, Chirton Cottage; Henry Gibson, 28,
Northumberland Street; Wm. Horsley, Chirton House; Leighton
Mills, South Preston, North Shields; R. F. Spence, West Cram-
lington.

At Eventne Martine, March 14th, 1882 :—William Mathwin
Angus, Saltwell Hall, Gateshead; George Harkus, Newcastle.

179

TREASURER’S REPORT.

SVIUVE dL
“AHLSHOW 8 L
‘pousig

6 FI 6615
° I C6 oo eto ee eee oso es one ee aouvleg 66
I 61 2G °° ‘030 ‘sootjoN Sutqutad ‘Teumnop ‘
Ge aG ss reesss ssuljooqy Jo sostodxg ‘‘
z 6 0 Ce a ee 9904S0q 66
6 I 24 °‘* sutondiiosqng wo tosstmu0g <
On Ont0 9 ieee ee STOLOES IE Nm ser

-J1po toy Arvjor00g 04 tnteL0K0 F Ag
a Peed:

“4D

"00
“1881

6 FI 661LF

GC) Lees SOT Oe Sura iy o apeg “é
9 2 GIL ++ suomdmosqng “
I 91 89 °°" paeVAatoy yySnoIg couURTeg oF “URE
Dee eos “1881

“UGE

‘I88T “ISI€ YAATWAOAC OL UST ANVANVE WOW

010 (Tadd SISTIVGOIVN ACISHANAL GH ALIA INQ000V NI WaOSVaLL THD

180 OFFICE BEARERS.
Tux following gentlemen were elected officers of the Club for
the year 1882-83 :—

PRESIDENT.

Rey. R. F. Wheeler, Whitley.

Vicr-PRESIDENTS.

D. O. Drewett, Esq.
John Philipson, Esq.

John Hancock, Esq.
John F. Spence, Esq.

E. J. J. Browell, Esq.

Rey. R. F. Wheeler, M.A.
Prof. G. 8. Brady, M.D.

H. B. Brady, Esq., F.R.S.
Rey. J. E. Leefe, M.A.

Rev. G. R. Hall, M.A., F.S.A.
G. H. Philipson, Esq., M.D.
Rey. R. E. Hooppell, LL.D.

Ralph Carr Ellison, Esq.
Rey. J. F. Bigge, M.A.

D. Embleton, Esq., M.D.
Rey. Canon Tristram, F.R.S.
George Wailes, Esq.

Rey. A. M. Norman, M.A.
Rey. J. C. Bruce, LL.D.
Rey. A. Bethune, M.A.

TREASURER.

Robert Y. Green.

Honorary SECRETARIES.

Richard Howse. | Thomas Thompson.
CoMMITTEE:

James Clephan. T. W. Backhouse.

William Maling. T. T. Clarke.

William Dinning.
Jno. R. Young.

Edward C. Robson.

John Glover.

J.S. Forster.

John T. Thompson.
Joseph Blacklock.
Rey. J. M. Hick.
Henry C. Abbs.

AUDITORS.

| T. P. Barkas.

MISCELLANEA. 181

— X.— Miscellanea.

Remarkable Instinct in a Foxhound.—‘‘ Abelard,”’ a Foxhound,
four years of age, was brought up at Greening Kennels, near
Lesbury. He was never from home except at exercise and out
hunting. On the 4th of April, 1882, he was taken to Corbridge
by train, and from thence to the Tynedale Kennels, a distance of
about fifty miles, where he arrived safely, and remained there
from the 4th until the 10th. Onthe 10th of April, at four P.m.,
he escaped out of the grass yard. Next morning, at 6.10 4.m.,
he was seen in the kennel field at Greening.

The Hounds having left the kennels that morning at six a.m.
to meet at Titlington Hall, about nine miles from home, they
first drew Beanley Wood, and found, but could not do much, as
scent was bad in covert. A second Fox was found on the moor,
and after a fast run of twenty minutes returned to the wood, and
got to ground. When the Hounds were drawn out of covert
‘“‘ Abelard” came out with them. A third Fox was found on
the moor, and killed after a good hour and ten minutes, ‘‘Abe-
lard” running at the head of the pack as usual all the time.
Had another slow hunting run to ground, after which the
Hounds returned home, arriving at the kennels at five p.m.

The Hounds went to covert through the Park at Alnwick, the
huntsman locking the door in the Park wall after him. ‘‘Abe-
lard” therefore, in going from Greening to Titlington, could not
have followed precisely in their track.-—Communicated by Karl
Perey.

On a Perched Block of Sandstone in Lunedale.—In June of the
last year, 1881, when the Tyneside Field Club visited Middle-
ton-in-Teesdale, High Force, and the neighbourhood, a Block of
Stone attracted the attention of several of the party in journey-
ing through Lunedale. This block is a noticeable one, upon
the gently sloping surface of a field, on the north side of the
road from Middleton to Brough in Westmorland, by way of the
bridge called that of ‘‘The Grains of the Beck.’’ This bridge

182 MISCELLANEA.

is within five or six miles of Brough, and about the same dis-
tance from Middleton. It lies near to the base of Mickle Fell,
which was ascended by some of the party. While waiting their
return, one or two of the members walked back towards Mid-
dleton and examined the stone which had been noticed on the
outward journey. It was found to be about forty or fifty yards
from the road, resting on the surface of the field, and not im-
bedded in the soil as boulders and other detached blocks are
usually found. It was also found to consist of Sandstone, and
standing on a bare ‘‘scalp”’ of Limestone, resting on a point, so
to speak, the upper part of the block overhanging the base on
all sides. The surface of the limestone beneath being bare and
free from grass, the winds no doubt keeping down any accumu-
lation of soil which might be otherwise disposed to gather upon
it. The locality of the stone may be about three miles from
Middleton.

In size the block is about ten feet on the sides, and the same
in height. The sides and lower part have marks of a scratching
or grinding process having been undergone. These marks differ
entirely from those of lamination or stratification which might
be expected in a block of sandstone.

The question which arises is: How this block of sandstone
comes to be where it is? It is entirely unconnected with any
surrounding rock except what it rests on. It is quite out of the
question to suppose it has been placed there by human agency.
There might be an idea that this particular block forms part of
a stratum of sandstone which originally was deposited on the
limestone, but afterwards removed by denudation. If so this
involves the idea of a very large and extensive area having dis-
appeared, leaving no vestige but this comparatively small block.
This opinion consequently appears untenable. The conclusion
is that the block has been transported hither from some other
locality, and that this occurred in that long past epoch of geolo-
gical history called the ‘glacial period” or great ‘“ Ice-Age,”’
which is supposed to have existed about 10,500 years ago.*

The composition of the rock is that of the ordinary sandstone

* See “ The Great Ice-Age,” by J. Geikie, F.G.8., pp. 121—180, etc.

MISCELLANEA. 183

of the north of England, of a very fine grain; and so far as this
goes, we might assume that its original locality was not very far
off from where it now is. Even if this were so, however, the
question of the means of its removal would still remain to be
considered. But taking into account the scratches and marks of
grinding on the sides of the block, we are driven to infer that it
must have been brought from a considerable distance, passing in
its journey, while imbedded in ice, through ravines with walls
and floors of harder kinds of rock, and grinding and scraping
against them.

The history of the block then may have been as follows: We
need not go back to the time when the grains of sand were in a
loose and uncompacted state. We may take its history up when
it formed, as it no doubt once did, part of an ordinary stratum of
freestone, forming probably the upper part of the walls of a ra-
vine. It would become detached by alternate rains and frosts,
and roll down into the ravine, where it would get covered with
snow, which would partially thaw and then freeze again, until
the stone became covered and firmly imbedded in ice. This ice
would increase in thickness and form in time a glacier, which
would in the usual way be forced forward slowly but surely by
the accumulation of ice in the upper part of the head of the ra-
vine. The ice would still hold in its grasp our hero of a block,
and many others beside, grinding it against the rocky ravine
floor and walls in its progress, until the glacier reached the
waters of a then-existing sea, and entering it for a short distance,
the buoyant. power of the water would ‘‘snap off” the end of the
‘glacier which would then become an iceberg, free to float and
wander about on the ocean at ‘“‘its own sweet will,’’ or rather at
the mercy of the winds and currents, until another process set
in, namely, the melting of the ice by the greater warmth of the
water. This would set free our block and its companions, and
they would drop plumb’ down on to the ocean bed, and remain
there until some other force again should shift them.

In this way I account for the present position of this block of
stone in Lunedale. It seems to agree with the opinion well
known and frequently expressed that all our hills and dales,

184 MISCELLANEA.

ravines and fells, high as they are now above the sea level, were
once submerged beneath the waters of an ocean, and were formed
and moulded by the Polar Ice Cap.

Besides the scratchings on the sides of the block, the generally
rounded appearance of its outlines indicates the grinding process
and ice action. This roundness might be of course owing partly
to exposure to ordinary weather during the long ages it must
have been where it now is. This cause, however, does not ap-
pear to have had much effect, moss or lichens cover great part of
the stone, which is sound and good, and shews no symptom of
decay or disintegration.— Septimus Oswald.

A New Lichen found in Northumberland.—\n a gathering of
Lichens made at Bywell, Northumberland, the following new
species was found:—Lecanora albo-lutesceus (Nylander). The
thallus is white, or between white and grey; its growth seems
to be from white at first to a bluish-grey in age.’ It is closely
adherent, indeterminate, and thinly scattered. The apothecia
are waxy, orange-red, concave, with a thick proper margin,
growing paler outward until it blends with the subtending thal-
line margin. The centre of the apothecium is sometimes fur-
nished with an umbo, and the margin often flexuose. The
hypothecium is pale, paraphyses moderate, free. Spores are
eight in number, polari-bilocular, ellipsoid ; polar cells large,
with a distinct connecting tube. Thallus R. C., apothecia R.
deep crimson.

This Lichen was found on sandstone rocks, by the Tyne side,
a little below Bywell Bridge. We submitted it to Dr. Nylander,
Paris, who named it, and whose description of it may be seen in
‘‘Grevillea”’ for Sept., 1881. He thinks it probable that this
plant is descended from Lecanora Turnercana; it resembles the
latter in the form of its spores, but there is a marked difference
between the two lichens. JZ. Zurneriana has a darker and denser
thallus, with apothecia darker and less peculiar in form.—Aev.
W. Johnson.

Notice of Salmon Trout in Ouseburn, Newcastle-on-Tyne, in the
Spawning Season. —On the 13th November, as Mr. R. B. Bowman

MISCELLANEA. 185
and I were walking across the bridge over the Ouseburn at
Benton Bank our attention was called by some persons looking
at some fish in the water. The fish were apparently spawning,
or had spawned. There was barely water sufficient to cover the .
fish, for sometimes their dorsal fin was out of the water. The
fish were quiet for a time, and every now and then there was a
rush, as though they were driving enemies away, who had come
to eat or feed on the spawn. From the appearance of the fish
and their size, the water not being clear, I should say they were
Salmon Trout; although it is well known that there are Burn
Trout in the Ouseburn, which I have seen, but much higher up
the stream.—k. Y. Green, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 14th Nov., 1881.

Additions to the Local Fauna and Flora, with Remarks on some
New Habitats, etc.-—Assuming that any addition to the Fauna
and Flora of this district is a matter of interest to members of
the ‘‘ Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club,” I submit the following
notes for their consideration, believing that they contain some
observations not previously recorded in local Natural History
catalogues.

The margin for such additions necessarily narrows with each
new discovery, especially when it is remembered that the habi-
tats are already well known of almost every conspicuous object,
hence this rapidly contracting field of research may eventually
be restricted to organisms incapable of being dealt with except-
ing by the aid of the microscope. I am so far fortunate, that in
this contribution the individuals enumerated do not all require
optical assistance for their determination, although in the inves-
tigation of their minuter details this is rendered imperative.

Alcyonella.—In overhauling some Anacharis, dragged from a
pond near to the ‘‘ Fox and Hounds” at Benwell Bank Top, in
September of 1878, Mr. John Ridsdale and the writer found
two well developed specimens of*some Polyzoon, which, on exa-
mination and reference to Professor Allman’s ‘“‘ British Fresh-
water Polyzoa,” was suspected to be Aleyonella stagnorum: other
examples were subsequently obtained and submitted for deter-
mination to Professor G. 8. Brady, who replied, ‘‘ Many thanks

186 MISCELLANEA.

for the beautiful specimen of Alcyonella, which reached me quite
safely ; to me a most interesting addition to the local fauna.””*

The specimens retained continued to exist with me for a few _
weeks in a small aquarium then naturally died, the polypariz
becoming infested with a mixed and innumerable population of
Annelids, Monads and Bacteria, while the surface of the water
and margin of containing vessel became covered with statoblasts;
these were suffered to remain undisturbed over winter. In the
following June many of these resting eggs opened as bivalves,
and the young Polyzoons appeared with exserted tentacles while
still attached to the shells; the endless ciliary action and con-
stant play of the floral like crown, together with its translucence
and consequent visibility of structure, renders this creature a
most charming and instructive object.

A second habitat was detected in the summer of 1881 by Mr.
J. S. B. Bell, on the south wall of a cattle pond near to Fenham
Gates on the Nuns Moor. Notwithstanding that the water is
usually rendered turbid and muddy by the trampling of cattle,
the organism was developed in profusion, the wall being literally
plastered with it. The thickness of the mass showed that the
new Polyparies were formed upon the debris of the old ones;
when last examined it still remained vigorous and abundant.

Paludicella procumbens.—This rare Polyzoon, figured and de-
scribed for the first time by the late Mr. Albany Hancock in the
first Vol. of this Society’s ‘‘ Transactions,’’ was obtained from its
old habitat in Broomley Lough in 1878, as described, on the under
side of stones; there is, however, considerable difficulty in find-
ing it.

Hydra.—t noticed upon an aquatic plant, gathered from a pool
in Jesmond Dene, several examples of a beautiful pearly white
Hydra, side by side with the ordinary H. viridis. Although it
may have been a mere variety of the latter, the contour was dif-
ferent and the size larger. I left some of the specimens, together
with another which appeared upon some Chara taken from Broom-
ley Lough, at the Museum of the Natural History Society.
There was no difficulty in identifying the last as the variety

* See Note, p. 189, infra

MISCELLANEA. 187

described in the first vol. of this Society’s ‘‘Transactions”’ by the
late Mr. Hancock. I note this as showing persistence of habitat.

Uvella.—Mr. John Ridsdale took a gathering of a yellowish
flocculent deposit from a pool near the east wall of St. Nicholas’
Cemetery on the Nuns Moor. On examination this proved to be
Uvella, not an uncommon organism, but remarkable in being a
nearly pure gathering, covering the entire bottom of the pool.

Euglena.—The surface of a field pond, a little to the west of
Ryton, was covered in July, 1878, with a reddish brown pellicle,
only broken at the margin where the cattle had stooped to drink,
and certainly a nursery for the development of parasites, inimical
to the existence of the animals which were compelled to have
recourse to it. This pellicle was composed of Huglena sanguinea,
an organism regarded by Griffith and Henfrew as the perfect
E. viridis.

A gathering was preserved over the winter and periodically
examined. In assuming the still form it sunk to the bottom of
the containing vessel, each individual gradually becoming mottled
with green and ultimately losing all trace of red; it then propa-
gated itself by segmentation and division, and ultimately reap-
peared as the ordinary LZ. viridis.

Mr. George Harkus called my attention to a curious variety,
if it be a variety, which he found on the Town Moor, in which
the flagellum was tipped with a distinct bulbous termination.
This is figured in W. Saville Kent’s ‘‘ Manual of the Infusoria,”’
plate 20, figure 29.

Nitella, probably flexihs, was first observed amongst some
Anacharis (Eloda Canadense) in 1874, growing in the ditch skirt-
ing the northern edge of the Town Moor, a little way west of
the Grand Stand near to the field path leading from the Moor to
Kenton. This ditch was prolific in Alge; the grouping toge-
ther of many uncommon forms seems remarkable, as, if not ac-
tually rare, their detection wouid have covered a wide area had
they been specially sought for.

Here Nitella appeared at intervals in bright green clumps, ap-
parently well suited with the clayey bottom of the runner. Mr.
John Ridsdale afterwards found a luxuriant growth of this plant

188 MISCELLANEA.

in the immediate neighbourhood, but in private ground. Owing
to its total disappearance from the first habitat, we think it un-
advisable to reveal the exact position of the second one. I have |
however this year fished it out of Crag Lough. Mtella is espe-
cially valuable for showing the rotation or cyclosis of its sap
with beautiful distinctness, and, if kept moderately warm, at all
seasons.

Nostoc.—In the same ditch, for three years in succession, there
appeared an abundant growth of WVostoc, many examples reaching
the size of a small plum: these covered submerged stones, and
were also attached to aquatic plants and grass dipping in the
water. In 1878 although numerous, the WVostocs did not attain
the size of their predecessors, and were only found after a care-
ful search.

Batrachospermum monliforme was also common here, cling-
ing to the bottom and forming a slimy covering to sticks, stones,
and the clayey sides of the runner.

Chetophora elegans may also be noted as occurring in the
same habitat, together with Draparnaldia glomerata.

Fontinalis antipyretica was also found adherent to submer-
ged stones.

Volvoz globator.—At Ryton Willows. ‘This habitat was re-
corded many years ago by Mr. now Professor G. 8. Brady. It
also appeared plentifully in two ponds at Benwell Bank Top in
1878: also in the present year at Croxdale.

Chatophora endivifolia.—Attached to decaying stems of Hgu-
setum in a pond at Sugley Field, Lemington.

Hydrocharis morsus-rané.—The Frogbit still appears abun-
dantly in its old habitat near Ryton Station. I am not aware
that it has been found elsewhere in this district.

Cystopteris dentata.—Along the walls skirting the military
road to the south of Crag Lough, there is a free growth of CU.
fragilis, and with it is another species or variety. I dried and
sent fronds of each kind to the editor of ‘‘ Hardwick’s Science
Gossip”’ for determination, and elicited the following reply in
No. 152, August Ist, 1877: ‘Your specimens are very interest-
ing. No. 1, Cystopteris dentata; No. 2, C. fragis. They are

MISCELLANEA. 189

now generally merged into a single species, though Francis
named them as above.”

To sum up, I conclude that Alcyonella stagnorum, Nitella, and
Cystopteris dentata are additions to the list of local Natural His-
tory objects.*

Paludicella procumbens and the light tinted Hydra found in
Broomley Lough; Volvox globator, and Hydrochoris morsus-rane,
have been catalogued and published in the ‘‘ Transactions” of
this Society many years ago: their introduction here is intended
to confirm previous observations and indicate persistence of habi-
tat. And that new habitats may be claimed for Wostoc, Volvox
globator, Batrachospermum moniliforme, Chetophora endivifolia,
C. elegans, Draparnaldia glomerata, and Fontinalis antipyretica.

In conclusion, I may remark, that nearly all the examples
enumerated were detected while searching for something else,
and that everything suspected to be new or unknown was sub-
mitted to competent authorities for determination.—I/. _H. Rob-
son, Hon. Sec., Worth of England Microscopical Society, December,
1883.

* Alcyonella stagnorum was discovered at Howick, Northumberland, by Mr. R. Emble-
ton more than fifty years ago. It is recorded in the first edition of Dr. Johnston’s
“ Zoophytes;” and in Mr. Alder’s ‘‘ Catalogue of the Zoophytes of Northumberland and
Durham.” See “Trans. Tyneside Nat. Field Club,’ Vol. I., pp. 271, 316, 368, and Vol.
TIL, p. 159. Ed.

190 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS,

ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF THE TYNESIDE.
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB,

* READ BY THE PRESIDENT, REV. CANON WHEELER, M.A., AT THE

THIRTY-SEVENTH ANNIVERSARY MEETING, HELD IN THE MUSEUM
OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, ON
FRIDAY, MAY 117s, 1883.

Lapres anv Genriemen,—It is again once more both my pleasure
and my duty, as your President, to sum up the proceedings of —
the Club during the year of office which closes for me to-day.
‘When you again elected me to fill the post I felt that you did
me an honour which I little deserved.

Our Frrest Fiery Meerine was held at Blanchland on Whit
Monday. A very numerous party assembled at the Central
Station, Newcastle; some joined us in the hope that they would
have the double enjoyment which beautiful scenery ever affords,
and at the same time profit by the knowledge they might gain
from those who had become more deeply learned in the great
book of Nature than they themselves were.

The forethought of our excellent and indefatigable honorary
Secretaries had provided even for such a gathering, and carriage
accommodation in ample abundance was awaiting us on our ar-
rival at Benfieldside Station. The drive thence to Blanchland
was all that could be desired. Sunny skies, pleasant companions,
beautiful scenery, all combined to enhance our pleasure and to
crowd our memories with happy recollections. The antiquarian,
the historian, and the naturalist alike found an ample field for
’ the gratification of their various tastes and inclinations at Blanch-

land.
The days when the Norman ruled in England seemed almost
- to live before us as we wandered around the site of an old Pre-
monstratensian Abbey, founded by Walter de Bolbec in 1175.
One could picture the abbey with its monks in their best and
most prosperous days, their learning, their care for the poor, and
the one bright centre of civilization and culture which the abbey

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 191

then formed amidst the rough and rude dwellers around. Then
little by little early zeal decaying, and errors neither light or
trivial creeping in. Then the sweeping whirlwind of Reform-
ing times, destroying the monastic life, and iconoclastic hands
levelling the work of the skilled Norman builders to the ground.
Then happier times again arising, and good Bishop Crewe leaving
his estate to trustees, in the hope that the generation yet unborn
might profit both in body and mind by the generous disposition
of his property and by the teaching given in the church and
schools which he so founded and endowed.

We wandered in happy groups of twos and threes o’er field,
and stream, and wood, gathering as we went here a flower and
there a moss, rare and beautiful to the eyes of the unlearned
botanists, who, ignorant alike of the mysteries of the Natural or
Linnean systems, enjoyed possibly with even keener relish than
their more learned companions, the beautiful works of Him who
has clothed the Lily of the field with its glorious golonnn gy and
made everything beautiful in its season.

But neither history, archeology, botany, or any other kindred
science will satisfy the needs of whole man (body as well as mind
must be cared for), and here again the forethought of our excel-
lent and painstaking Secretaries were made clearly evident by
the ample repast which the keeper of the inn had provided. Mr.

' Thompson, after dinner was ended, gave us some interesting
notes on certain eggs which he had recently found. Our home-
ward journey was without any special incident.

The next Meeting was at High Force, in Teesdale. A region -
of deepmost interest to the plant collector from the peculiar flora
which marks, or did mark, its vegetation. Alas! ‘‘the trail of
the Tripper” has left its mark even on the lengthening: miles
through which Tees rushes from the moment when it springs
into life, near to its even more famous twin sister, the Tyne,
down to its exit into the sea.

The ruthless destruction of plants, too often from mere thought-
lessness, is becoming a very serious evil. Even amongst the

- mountains of Switzerland the destruction of rare plants has been .

192 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

as marked as in England, and consequently in some parts whole ~
sections of country have been closed to ordinary visitors. But
it is not only the visitor and the plant collector for botanical
purposes who are the sinners in this matter. A regular trade is

carried on by the Swiss in beautiful Saxifrages, Sempervivums,
- Ferns, and other rare plants by persons who make it their busi-
ness to seek them for sale. So great has this evil become that,
I am informed, very recently measures have been taken to
prevent the exposure for sale of such plants in the markets of
Geneva.

Our members on this occasion gathered in no great numbers.
But the party was a very pleasant one. Cronkley Scar and the.
parts close at hand were those which formed the centre of at-
traction on the first day.

On the second our plans were laid further afield, and so first
Cauldron Snout, then the Moor Farm at Birkdale, and up the
Maize Beck to High Cup Nick, were the places to which our
thoughts and our hopes tended.

A beautiful morning ushered in a bright but not over warm
day, and merrily we sped onwards, after paying our reckoning
and saying farewell to the obliging host of the capital inn at
High Force. The walk was extremely pleasant, and close atten-
tion was paid by some of our party to the peculiarities of the
strata through which the Tees and Maize Beck force their way,
while others were not less pleased by forming the acquaint-
ance of some of the more rare plants growing on the moorland
side.

A most welcome lunch of simple fare was procured at Birkdale,
and so we reached the Nick just as gathering clouds warned us
that a storm was not far off, and the distant thunder warned us
not to linger.
. 3 ‘“‘Far along,
From peak to peak, the rattling crags among,
Leaps the live thunder, not from one lone cloud,
But every mountain now hath found a tongue.”

The brunt of the storm did not reach us, but broke with great
fury over Weardale,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 193

A visit to High Cup Nick had been a long-desired purpose
with some of our party, and it seemed to them almost like the
realization of a day dream, as they stood on the edge of the ridge
of that wondrous gap, luoked along the valley, and saw far off
the distant panorama of Westmoreland. They felt as if the half
had not been told them. It is a view in England once seen
never to be forgotten. True, a mist had gathered over the dis-
tant hills and shut out much, but enough remained to write
down the moments we spent there deep in memory’s tablets.
But we could not linger, as we gladly would have done, for the
day was waning to its close, and many a mile yet lay before us
ere we could reach our homes. So pressing on o’er fell and crag
we reached the Farm at Harwood Flats, where conveyances were
waiting to take us on to Appleby. A good and substantial tea
at the King’s Head gave new impulse to our energies, and after
a very beautiful railway ride we separated at Barnard Castle,
some to return to their daily toil, others to go back again to
High Force. |

I was not present at the two following Meetings, as a long
previously arranged journey to the Black Forest and Switzerland
rendered my absence from England necessary. But the Club
will be no loser by one of those excursions. A very interesting
narrative of the one to the Yorkshire Caves and Craven, drawn
up by Mr. T. T. Clarke, will be found in the present volume of
our Transactions, page 50.

The excursion to St. Mary’s Loch, in Selkirkshire, did not
draw many together. Some twelve members only were present.
On the second day the source of the Tweed was visited, and on
the homeward journey some of the party lingered awhile in the
interesting border city of Carlisle.

And so we bade farewell, for this season at least,

. to the pastures
So sunny and bright !
The herdsman must leave you
When summer takes flight. _

194 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

We shall come to the mountains again when the voice
Of the cuckoo is heard, bidding all things rejoice,
When the earth dons her fairest and freshest array,
And the streamlets are flowing in beautiful May.

Ye pastures and meadows,
Farewell then once more!
The herdsman must go,
For the summer is o’er.

The October Meeting, as usual the last of the series, was held
near home. The members met at North Shields, and under the
kind and able guidance of J. F. Spence, Esq., proceeded to visit
the Fish Quay, and to inspect the very important works which
the Corporation of Tynemouth have carried out of late years.
To any one interested in the fauna, aye and even in the flora of
the sea, our visit to the Fish Quay was a source of great gratifi-
cation. Most willingly were the spoils of the trawler’s net and
the captures of the fisherman’s hook submitted for our inspection,
and some were inclined to linger on beyond the last allotted
moment. A few specimens were found worthy of selection for a
place in the Museum of Natural History, while others were
taken to less ambitious collections. After leaving the Fish Quay
we proceeded along the river margin to the Salt Works. We
were most courteously and kindly shewn over them by Mr.
‘Ogilvie, the present proprietor, who explained the whole process
of salt making.

This is now the last surviving portion of what was once a
great industry at Shields, and the neighbouring villages of Cul-
lercoats and Hartley.

I have no facts at hand to enable me to speak accurately of
the trade in salt from Shields, but from some memoranda I
. possess, I find that in 1706 one Thomas Fearon, of Cullercoats,
leased a portion of land at Cullercoats, for the purpose of erecting
salt pans thereon, ‘together with free liberty at all times to
load, ship, and send away any quantity of salt which the said
Thomas Fearon should make in the said salt pans.”” That there
were salt works there long before the date of the above lease

PRESIDENTS’S ADDRESS. 195

there can be no doubt, nor that the manufacture on a consider-
able scale was carried on, for I find from the records of the
Custom House at Blyth that in the Michaelmas quarter of 1723,
1962 tons of salt were exported from the then small harbour and
port of Cullercoats. —

Leaving the Salt Works the party proceeded along the shore
towards the Tyne Pier works, and so to Cullercoats, where tea
was provided at the Huddlestone Arms. After tea Mr. Clarke
read the paper, already referred to, on the Caves of Yorkshire
and the features of the Craven District.

So ended our Field Meetings for 1882.

1 have often wished that our out-door gatherings were of more
practical use, in an educational point of view, than they are;
and that by some arrangement some one or more friends con-
versant with the special features of the Natural History of the
place to be visited could always be the leader and guide, or
guides, of those who wished to add to their store of knowledge.
If by any means this could be done I am sure it would add at
once to the usefulness and the popularity of the Club. No field
which comes within the scope of the Naturalist’s work but affords
“fresh fields and pastures, ever new,’’ for his research and his
labour. Take, for example, Botany. I cannot claim any special
or deep knowledge of this subject, and I am quite sure that
many members of our Club have a far greater and more accurate

acquaintance with that interesting study than. I have, but pos-
' sibly I may still be pardoned if I venture to present a: few
thoughts which have occurred to me.

When in Switzerland last year my attention was drawn to
what is, to me, a deeply interesting branch of the botanist’s
labour, and one, as far as I. know, almost unworked. It is the
influence which man has exercised.on Plant life. Viewed from
one point a moment’s consideration will show that this is obvious
enough, but in another the facts are far less LSE though
possibly more instructive.

In centuries long long passed away how different an aspect
did these islands present in their woodland scenery. Many of

196 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

our most familiar trees were then altogether unknown to the
dwellers in Britain. Very few, save those whose thoughts have
been given to Arboriculture, know how much the beauty of our
_ land has been enhanced by the introduction and naturalization
of trees from far distant climes. The Spruce Fir or dark Norway
Spruce, Adves excelsa, was not known here some three hundred
years since. It was well known.in Norway, in Switzerland,
and is found in countries stretching from Cape Clear to Behring’s
Straits. The Silver Fir, Adces pectinata, is even a more recent
introduction, though nearly contemporary with the Spruce.

In the Park at Alnwick there are some noble specimens; and
in the Duke of Argyle’s place at Roseneath, on the Clyde, there
are, or were, Silver Firs about 170 years old and 140 feet high.
No other British tree rears its head heavenward so loftily as this.

The Larch, with its exquisite green leaves put forth in early
spring, but so bare and desolate in winter, is but a modern friend.
Its introduction is memorable as being coupled with the rebellion
of 1745. It was James Duke of Athole who first planted it to
any extent. ~

But not to weary you with more examples of trees of whose
introduction a certain record exists. For who knows not some
of those which have of late years been introduced into our gardens
and our shrubberies from far away lands? Some of them here-
after may perhaps become as common and as useful as the Larch,
the Silver Fir, or the Spruce. }

There are other trees about whose incoming we know nothing,
save that there was a period when their present home knew them ~
not. Itis very hard to realise that they too owe their presence
among us to man’s skill and energy. The Elm, so identified in
song and story with our village gatherings, was once unknown
in Britain. We know not when it first rooted itself in English
soil (it is supposed the Romans introduced it), but we know from
our fossil forests and in other ways when it was not amongst us.

A reverse side to this picture might also be worked out.

There are trees once very common, but are now comparatively
rare. They: have ceased to be cared for and esteemed because
there is no longer the use for their wood which was once the

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 197

case. The Yew is a well known instance of this. In the days
when the battles of Crecy and Poitiers were fought and won, it
was by the English archers’ skill that the victory was mainly
achieved. The bows were of Yew. And great must have been
the consumption of wood, and vast the destruction of such a slow
growing tree as the Yew, to meet the demands of the army in
Edward the Third’s days. Thus in 1841 we find a proclamation
sent* forth ordering a large number of bows and arrows, ‘‘ be-
cause we want many bows and arrows for an expedition against
France, which we have taken in strong hand.”’ There were or-
dered 7,300 bows, 14,550 sheaves of arrows, each containing 24
(thus giving about four dozen rounds for each bow), 2,000 sepa-
rate heads for the arrows, and 50 dozen cords for the bows. They
were to be paid for at 12d. each; each sheaf of arrows with
sharp heads 14d., and without 12d.

This, considering the great difference of the purchasing power
of money in those days and in ours, seems a high price.

The invention of gunpowder and muskets erelong rendered the
bow an obsolete weapon, and with the bow the Yew fell into
comparative disuse. For centuries afterwards it was the wood
from which better class spoons were made, the Beech or the
Sycamore furnishing that for commoner ones; but now, as a
Kentish farmer not long since remarked to me, even its value for
that purpose was gone. The iron and the nickel spoon have
banished the yew one to the regions of flint and steel tinder
boxes and other like commodities.

But there is a field of observation, which neither strikes the
mind or the eye so readily as this, less obvious, less easy to work
out, but fully as interesting.

The humble plants which are found in the field, or on the
mountain slope, by the edge of the dusty road, or in the marshy
pool, how came they there? Are they wanderers from some far
off clime? from some neighbouring country? or have they always
been dwellers in this land ? ©

Let us take an instance or two in point, which may act as
finger posts to guide us in our enquiries.

*Longman’s “ Edward IIL,” Vol. L., p. 167.

198 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Switzerland, like other lands, has been largely intersected by
railways, and one of the best known of those lines is that which
cearries the traveller, eager for the sunny skies of Italy, from
Geneva along the shores of beautiful Lake Leman to the foot of
the Simplon Pass. Before that line was constructed there was a
flora quite peculiar to the Rhone Valley between Sion and the
Lake. I believe that I am perfectly correct in saying that no-
where else in Switzerland were some of the plants to be found.
But of late years those plants, or some of them, have become not
uncommon in districts far removed from their original habitat.
How has this been effected? Have the seeds availed themselves,
like man, of the mighty steam horse to emigrate to other, and
possibly more congenial, lands? How else can the formation of
the road have brought about this result? That the seeds have
been conveyed by human hands is altogether out of the question. .
“If the railroad has been the means of widening the area of the
’ growth of these particular plants, may not the older and slower
ways of locomotion have been used to the same purpose ?

' That certain plants do follow man’s footsteps admits of no
doubt. Thus the Indians of North America call the common
Plantain‘the ‘‘ White man’s foot,’”’ because it invariably follows
the footsteps of Europeans. This is familiar to many from the
way in which Longfellow speaks of it in the Song of Hiawatha—

“ Where’er they tread, beneath them
Springs a flower unknown among us,
Springs the white man’s foot in blossom.”

Again, the New Zealander calls the Chickweed ‘‘The mark of
the pale face ;” and the Yellow Sorrel’ of the Cape is known in
Malta as ‘‘The Englishman’s plant,’’ And yet, I suppose, no
one can entertain the idea for one moment that these plants have
been purposely introduced by man into these lands. No loving
attachment, as in the case of the Scotchman to the Thistle, exists
in any mind, so far as I am aware, to any of them. Indeed, as
a most thoughtful and eloquent writer well puts it,* “It is a
law of Nature that plants should be diffused as widely as possible
* Hugh Macmillan. Suey

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 199

wherever the circumstances are favourable to their growth.

But man interferes with this law in his processes of
gardening and horticulture. His object is to cultivate beautiful
or useful plants within enclosures, from which all other plants
are excluded. He wishes to separate from the struggle of the
elements, and from the competition of other species, certain
kinds of flowers or vegetables which are good for food or pleasant .
to the eye. In this he is only partially successful, for into that
plot of ground which he has set apart from the waste common of
Nature a large number of plants intrude, and with them he has
to war a constant warfare. These plants are known by the
name of weeds. . . . . . There is one peculiarity about
weeds . . . they only appear on ground. . . which has
been disturbed by man. *. Have these plants always
_been weeds? If not, where is their native country? No satis-
factory answers can be given to these questions. . . Mostof .
our weeds possess all the characteristics of a desert flora, special
adaption to a dry soil and arid climate. The Dock.and the Dan-
delion haye long tap roots, the object of which is to store up a
supply of water, enabling the plants possessing them to live
through a long rainless period, and in spots from which moisture
has vanished. . . . . The Dead Nettle is covered with a
silky hair, a provision made to attract the moisture of the air,
and so to counteract the drought of the circumstances in which
it grows.”

But this subject may be carried yet further. It not only
pertains to the weeds of the gardens. But the question natur-
ally arises where is the true, the original, the native home of
each and all the various forms of vegetation which clothe the
mountains of Switzerland, which are the distinctive flora of the
- wild.and uncultivated parts.of our own country, our moors, our
fens, as far as they exist still, our hills, and our mountains.
The glowing Poppy, the lovely blue Cornflower, and others
found amongst-corn crops, which seem to speak to us, by the
brightness and glory of their colour, of lands of unclouded sun-
shine. They have wandered, who can say how, far from their
native home, and emigrating, have given a beauty to our fields

200 ' PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

which we do not realise, simply because we have never thought
about it.

Another consideration ere I turn to a different subject. Hvery
one knows that some plants are few and far between in their
homes. How the ardent plant collector revels when his good
fortune enables him to gather one of them, only to imprison it
amidst.the dingy folds of his drying book! These plants are
either, may we not think so? the stragglers of an army in re-
treat or the scouts of an army in invasion. It is by no chance,
but by some’ law, which needs more observation than has been
given to it, that these rarities find their resting place. Again,
how can we account for the leaps and bounds which some plants
sometimes seem to have made. Their home easily traced many
many hundreds of miles away; but a colony has been clearly
established in some remote far away spot, no intermediate station
being traceable. Thus at Roche, in the canton Vaud, in Swit-
zerland, in a wild forest, a Cyclamen, whose home is Italy,
sometimes known as the Cyclamen of Naples, is found in com-
parative abundance. Nowhere else is it to be seen wild on the
north side of the Alps. What has brought it to Roche? Whence
came it previously ? How has it overstepped the lofty Alpine
summits? Again, the beautiful Hierochloe borealis was found
a few years since for the first time growing in the Isle of Limmat,
afew miles below Ziirich. No other specimen was known. A
little while afterwards it was found growing near Einsiedlin,
the well known great pilgrimage route, from whence the torrent
Sihl rushes down through most picturesque gorges to the Lake
of Ziirich. The suggestion naturally. presented itself to the
mind, ‘‘Oh, the seeds have evidently been conveyed by water to
Limmat, on the lower part of the Lake,’’ and it is reasonable to
think so. But then the question comes, How was it introduced
to Einsiedlin? The place nearest to Einsiedlin where it is
known is Munich, and even around there it passes as a rare plant.
To find it in abundance one must go to the far north, towards
the coast of the Baltic.

But I must pause, deeply interesting as such an enquiry as
the present one is, for if the pen were allowed to run on and

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 901

one’s thoughts to dwell on all the analogous cases, we should not
reckon them by scores but by hundreds; and so we must bid
adieu to the plants of the field and the flowers of the forest and
turn to the mighty ocean.

“There is a pleasure in the pathless woods,
There is a rapture on the lonely shore,
There is society, where none intrudes,
By the deep sea, and music in its roar:
I love not man the less, but Nature more.”

.The mysteries of the depths of the ocean have, of late years,

been revealed to a very great extent by the researches made by
the officers of the ‘‘Challenger’’ and other like expeditions. The
magnificent volumes, which are being issued at distant inter-
vals, giving the results of the observations of the ‘‘ Challenger”
naturalists, will when completed, form an unequalled monument
at once of patient labour and accurate research.
_ Years ago Dr. Carpenter very pertinently remarked that ‘“the
foundation of the whole of geological science, that is the inter-
pretation of the phenomena presented to us in the study of the
earth’s crust, must be based upon the study of the changes at
present going on upon the surface of the earth, including, of
course, the depths of the sea.’”’? But true as this has been ever
since geology became a science, still it is only in very recent
times that it has been possible to investigate, with any approach
to accuracy, any but the shallower seas.

It is to submarine telegraphy that we owe the first systematic
attempts at deep-sea soundings. It was obviously necessary, for
the purpose of laying the cable which first, as by a thin line,
united Europe with the continent of America, to ascertain be-
forehand the depths of the ocean, and also the nature of its bot-
tom. Commander Dayman’s expedition in 1857 may justly be
considered as the pioneer of all subsequent explorations.

It would be altogether out of place, in a brief address like the
present, to enter more fully into the history of the investiga-
tions carried on by Sir Wyville Thomson, Count Pourtales, the
Swedish Spitzbergen expedition, and others. Before these ob-
servations were made it was a commonly received belief that the

502 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

sea had a uniform temperature below a certain depth, of 39° F.,
and that the zero of animal life was reached at a depth of 300
fathoms. But the deepest soundings show a lower temperature
than that. Indeed the temperature of 39° would appear to be
confined to a depth not exceeding 1000 fathoms.

The average depth of the ocean, as ascertained from the
“Challenger” observations, is two and a half miles, or 13,000
feet. The deepest sounding of the ‘Challenger’ was 4,475
fathoms, but this has since been exceeded off the coast of ‘South
America by a recent American observation. These long-extended
and most varied and accurate enquiries have thrown a new in-
terest around the subject of the dwellers in ocean depths, and
have very widely extended the range of our knowledge.

Mr. Murray, in the “‘ Proceedings of the Royal Society,’’* has
classified the deposits met with during the ‘‘Challenger’’ voyage |
under the heads of Shore Deposits, Globigerina Ooze, Radiolarian
and Diatomaceous Ooze, and Red Clays. The shore deposits are,
of course, of less consequence and interest than those of the
deep seas. The most interesting feature, probably, in the shore
deposits is the abundance of Glauconite, or other green Silicate,
which occurs as grains and as casts of the interior. organisms
whose tests have disappeared. ‘The phenomenon is mainly con-
fined to depths of less than 700 fathoms. Possibly there may
be some connection between these Silicates and the Red Clays
of the deeper ocean.

The Globigerina Ooze is not met with south of 50°, nor, pro-
bably, much beyond 60° N.; but within these limits it is, after
the Deep-Sea Clays, the most abundant of oceanic deposits. It
‘consists largely of the dead shells of Globigerina, Orbulina, and
Pulverulina, etc. With regard to the rest of the calcareous ele-
ments of Globigerina Ooze much of it consists of ‘‘ Coccoliths”’
and “‘ Rhabdoliths.’’ No one appears to know much about the
organic position of these things. The Botanist and the Zoologist
seem to regard them with equal suspicion. Whatever they are
they secrete a large quantity of Carbonate of Lime.

Next we have the Radiolarian and Diatomaceous Ooze. The

*Vol. XXIV., p. 578,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 208

siliceous deposits of organic origin are the result of Silica-secret-
ing creatures, which abound on the surface waters, and also ap-
parently in the deepest waters, of all the oceans and seas visited
by the ‘‘Challenger.’”’ About half way between Japan and New
Guinea there is a depth of 4,575 fathoms, the deepest ‘‘ Chal-
lenger’’ sounding, with a bottom of Ooze, containing chiefly the
remains of Radiolarians and Diatoms, and other deep sea Rhizo-
pods. In this sounding there was a very small amount of amor-
phous clayey matter, and no Carbonate of Lime organisms are
expressly mentioned.

As to the Red-Clay deposit, conspicuously the. deep-sea deposit,
the following analysis of a sample dried at 110°, from a sounding
in 3,150 fathoms, will throw much light upon it.

Water and Organic Matter ............-..-..-.e:00ese 10°40
Sillicaveeseeeen ses IEEE SGEE BO OcoABCERICRE OnE ERE Ecce ReICE 53°30
PAMMrrai tien PRRs oie eM Le IB a i 17°40
Bent dep Osx euaceusenceaeot snesatoste es ccmnracencsesneosn 11:70
Lime i
3 } in combination with Silica............ 1°35
Magnesia
Warhonaterot lime eaccsecstecoscecccacescccscccsssaeee 3°10
Magnesia .....-.....-.0+.- ence Meri colsanusiemuaisiec petneeatts 1:90
UlPHALeKOM Une wadceccesctastccsecsssccacecs seuss coc OHS
100:00

As to animal life in the deep sea, the most important question
is, To what depths do living creatures descend? This is not
capable of so simple an answer as might at first seem possible.
Only a net which can be sent down securely closed, and then
opened and towed along, and then closed again before being
hauled up, can give any definite and sure information on the
matter. Such a net is both difficult to construct and to use.
Mr. Alexander Agassiz has, however, made a few experiments —
with such an instrument, and found, when he tried it off the
American coast, that the animals extended down to about 50
fathoms’ depth, but not at all below 100 fathoms. The problem
as to how far this result is one which applies generally, is the
most important with regard to deep-sea science now awaiting ©
solution. -It is still an open question whether any of the well

904 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

known Globigerins, of the shells of which the deep-sea Globi-
gerina Ooze is chiefly made up, live at the bottom, or whether
they are all Pelagic, and the shells only drop down to the bottom
after death.

There can be no question that Globigerina’Ooze and the deep-
sea deposits are, in their ultimate derivation, products of the de-
nudation of the earth’s surface.

It is but a slight step indeed from the foregoing remarks to
the subject of our Sea-Fisheries, which are at once such a fertile
source of food to man, and such an attractive field of labour to
the dwellers on our coasts. It is with no little satisfaction that
I can refer to the part the Tyneside Field-Club has taken in by-
gone years in reference to this at once very interesting and im-
portant subject.

It is now more than twenty years since the subject of the then
condition and prospect of our Sea-Fisheries was first-debated at
an Evening Mecting of our Club. The information then drawn
forth was all that was really known at the time, and little enough
it was. Mr. Henry Fenwick, the then member for Sunderland,
availing himself of the knowledge then gathered together,
brought the subject before the House of Commons, and moved
successfully, for the appointment of a Royal Commission. Pro-
fessor Huxley, Mr. Caird, and Mr. Shaw-Lefevre were appointed
Commissioners. They commenced their enquiry at Cullercoats,
and afterwards proceeded to hold meetings at every fishing sta-
tion in Great Britain and Ireland. A most able and exhaustive
Report, together with all the evidence taken, was subsequently
published. This is the foundation on which all subsequent en-
quiry has been based, and from this the present deep and wide-
spread interest in our Fisheries has arisen; culminating, as it is
now doing, in the great International Fishery: Exhibition to be
opened to-morrow in London.

Not only has there been a most plentiful supply of literary
effort bestowed on this not so long ago altogether neglected sub-
ject, but attention has been directed by eminent Naturalists to
the habits of Fish, and many most valuable additions to our
knowledge as to the mode of spawning and feeding have resulted

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 205

from their observations. ‘The Fishery laws have been altered,
and the whole subject is now in a very different position indeed
to what it was when our Club first took up the work. Surely
we feel some slight gratification that the tiny seed has sprung
up and borne such a useful and plentiful harvest !

Another field of investigation into the forces which are
ever being exerted around us is being very earnestly worked,
and rapidly developed, Meteorology. No subject attracts more
general interest. For some years it was my fortune to render
some small service to the Tyneside Club as Editor of the Mete-
orological Reports. The demands upon my time, from an ever-
growing Parish and other work, compelled me, very reluctantly, ©
to resign that office. To my deep regret, and to the loss of
Science, by the breaking up of the able staff of observers, no one
was found ready to take up the work, so well commenced and
carried on by my predecessor, Mr. Mennell. A series of stations,
practically covering the whole of the two counties of Durham
and Northumberland, afforded opportunities of registering the
phenomena of wind and weather, and of recording other natural
phenomena, possibly without any parallel in other districts of
England.

Had the Club been able to secure the services of an Editor,
we should have had, in the course of a few years, such a mass of.
recorded facts as would have given us a knowledge of the pecu-
liarities of our local climate not to be found elsewhere in our
island. But vain are the regrets over lost opportunities! One
can only hope that even yet some one may be found ready to re-
sume the work, and with more leisure and far more ability to
carry it on in future years.

It may now almost be said that Meteorology has been lifted
from the depths of obscurity-and contempt into the position of
one of the highest branches of scientific research. Possibly no
single step has been taken for many a year which is likely to
lead to discoveries of greater interest and importance than the
observations now being taken in the Arctic regions. - Hitherto
- the information obtained from thence on meteorological subjects
has been very incomplete. But it has also been felt that from

P

206 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

thence there were in store discoveries which would one day prove
of the greatest value and importance. Amongst the few facts
already ascertained is, that the lowest temperature does not co-
incide with the geographical pole, but is concentrated on two
points; one in Siberia, the other in North America. It is to
Lieut. Weyprecht, the discoverer of Franz Josef Land, that the
world is indebted for the suggestion that the North Pole should
be encircled by a series of fixed observatories, and that two sta-
tions should be established also in the Antarctic Seas. I have
not the time, nor is this the place, to enter into the history of
this movement. It must suffice to say that by the 1st of May, -
1881, Professor Wild was enabled to say that the eight stations
needed had been secured.

In July, 1881, at S. Petersburg, it was determined that the
observations should. be commenced at all stations in the Polar
regions, as well as in those of the temperate zone, as soon as
possible after August 1, 1882, and that they should be continued
until September, 1883. The stations were finally allotted thus:
Denmark has charge of Godthaab. America has her post in
Lady Franklin Bay, in Smith Sound, the most northerly of all
the stations. .Germany in Cumberland Sound, and England at
Fort Rae, near the Great Slave Lake. America has also a sta-
tion at Point Barrow. Russia occupies the mouth of the Lena,
and Holland takes Dickson’s Haven. A Prussian branch station
has also been established at Moller Bay, in Nova Zembla. Nor-
way is responsible for the work at Bosekop, in the Alten Fjord.
Sweden selected Spitzbergen; Austria, Jan Mayen Land; and a
station has also been fitted up at Sodankyla, on the Scandinavian ..
Isthmus. The Germans have also secured the help of the Mora- )
vian missionaries in Labrador, the coast there extending along
the line of minimum depression. France has gone far afield,
having established a post near Cape Horn; and a third German —
party is stationed on one of the islands of Southern Georgia, some
1,100 miles from Cape’ Horn. Materials for a comparison on a
very extended scale will therefore be forthcoming from all parts
of the world. . i}

All meteorological and magnetic phenomena will be observed

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 207

hourly during the whole time, and on term days, 1st and 15th
of each month, magnetic observations will be made every five
minutes, and always at the same time during the 24 hours. The
magnetic observations are intended to make us thoroughly ac-
quainted with the phenomena of magnetic perturbations and
storms, and their connection with the Aurora Borealis.

That the result of all these combined efforts will be greatly
to advance the knowledge of the various agencies which control
the condition of the atmosphere, and possibly to extend our
knowledge of electrical and magnetic forces in directions alto-
gether unexpected, there can be no doubt. The publication of
the results will be looked forward to with intense interest, not
only by the world of science but by others also who can scarcely
be brought within that category.

But there is a field of observation open to every one in relation
to the weather too little known. It is as to the indications which
the higher clouds in their varying forms give us as to atmospheric
disturbances which are impending.

Very recently the Hon. and Rev. F. A. Russell read a paper
before the Meteorological Society, from which I venture to quote
afew passages. ‘‘ Next to frequent readings of the barometer,
and a knowledge of the distribution of atmospheric pressure,
cloud observations, especially of cirrus, were of great use in
forecasting the state of the weather. Cirrus is generally sup-
posed to float at heights varying from 16,000 to 40,000 feet and
more. But according to Mr. Glaisher’s balloon observations this
height may probably be sometimes more than fifteen miles.
Its appearance suggests electrical influence in the determination
of form; it is the only cloud which is not normally rounded in
outline, and which is sometimes composed of strie, nearly at
right angles to each other. -It is also the only cloud which
‘sometimes appears to radiate from a point near the horizon, thus
showing the lines are parallel to each other, and their real length
in their apparent direction.”’ .

No one amongst the dwellers on the coasts of Northumberland
and Durham will have forgotten the unparalleled gale which
. swept so suddenly down upon us on October 14,1881, and which

208 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

caused such fearful devastation everywhere. Uprooting count-
less trees in Northumberland and Scotland, trees which had
braved storms for scores and scores of years. The fearful de-
struction of our ships and sailors will have written that sad day’s
work even more deeply and permanently on many a heart than
the loss of property has done. The storm travelled with great
rapidity, and broke upon the west coast during the night. The
cirrus ‘‘observed on October 13,” the day before the storm,
‘‘ save earlier information than the barometer of the coming gale.
It may be stated generally that cirrus of a long, straight, feathery
kind, with soft edges and outlines, or with soft delicate colours
at sunset and sunrise, isa sign of fine weather. Curly wisps and
brown back pieces are not a bad sign, but their exact appearance
should be noted. . . . . The harder and more distinct the
outline, and the more some particular forms are se the
worse the results.”
It is, however, full time that I drew this sadtene to a aan
sion.
Look where we will, either in the heavens above us, with the
bright and glorious suns and stars, which form the field of the
-astronomer’s investigation, or down to the deepmost valleys of
the ocean, all, all tell the same lesson, how stupendous are the
works of Him who made them all. How each fresh peep into
mighty and beautiful works of Creation does but open the door
to further search, and reveal treasures of knowledge before alto-
gether unsuspected. Only let us pursue our investigation as
simple searchers after Truth, not as those who seek for facts in
order to support some strongly conceived and foregone conclusion,
and to bolster up and strengthen some pet theory, or as Lord
Bacon long, long ago wrote :—‘‘ Truth, which only doth judge
itself, teacheth, that the inquiry of Truth, which is the love
making, or wooing of it, the knowledge of Truth, which is the
presence of it, and the belief of Truth, which is the enjoying of
it, is the sovereign good of human nature. The first creature of
God, in the works of the days, was the light of the sense: the
last was the light of reason: and His Sabbath work, ever since,
is the illumination of His Spirit. First He breathed light upon

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 209

the face of matter or chaos; then He breathed light into the face
of man; and still He breatheth and inspireth light into the face
of His chosen. The poet that beautified the sect, that was other-
wise inferior to the rest, saith yet exceedingly well, ‘It is a
pleasure to stand upon the shore, and to see ships tossed upon
the sea: a pleasure. to stand in the window of a castle, and to
see a battle, and the adventures of it below: but no pleasure is
comparable to the standing upon the vantage ground of Truth,
and to see the errors, and wanderings, and mists, and tempests
in the vale below: so always that this prospect be with pity,
and not with swelling or pride. Certainly it is Heaven upon
Earth, to have a man’s mind move in Charity, rest in Providence,
and turn upon the poles of Truth.’ ”’

_ Osirvary Norices.—During the past year the Club has had
to lament the loss of two.of its oldest members, Mr. George
Wailes and Mr. R. B. Bowman.

Mr. Wailes, who was an original member of the Club, and its
President, 1860, died about 31st Oct., 1882. He had been for a
long time unable to attend to business or to follow the studies
that had been the delight of his life. He devoted himself chiefly
to Entomology and the growing of Orchids and Alpine plants.
He formed a good collection of British Butterflies and Moths,
and contributed a Catalogue of the local Lepidoptera to the
Transactions of the Club. He possessed a good library of Works
on his favourite subjects. .

Mr. R. B. Bowman, whose death took place very suddenly in
the Old Museum, Noy. 24th, 1882, had been a member of the
Club from 1859, and, though taking no active part in its work-
ing, was an ardent sympathizer with all students in Natural
History. He was early associated with the Messrs. Hancock,
Hutton, Hewitson, Alder, Burnett, and Wailes in their Natural
History pursuits, devoting himself chiefly to Botany, and occu-
pied a distinguished position among its leading investigators,
and became an authority whose opinion was always of weight.
He was a genial kindly man, and ever ready to impart his
knowledge to earnest students—J. W.

210 NEW MEMBERS.

The following gentlemen were elected members of the Tynz-
stipe Narvrauisrs’ Frerp Crus during the year 1882 :—

At the Awntversary Muetine, May 11th, 1882 :—Rev. Thos.
Stephens, Monkwearmouth ; Messrs. Jonah J ohnston, Cloth
Market, Newcastle; John Robson, jun., 22, Washington Ter-
race, James Edw. Smith, Saville Street, North Shields; Dr.
Robt. Huntley, Jarrow-on-Tyne.

At Brancutanp, May 29th:—Messrs. James Kidd, Oxford
Street, Thomas Emley, 7, Ellison Place, Newcastle; Joshua S.
Wilson, Thornlea, Thomas Edwin Pumphrey, Mowbray Villas,
Bishopwearmouth ; James Pybus, 18, Marine Terrace, North
Shields; Thos. W. Barron, M.B., 16, Old Elvet, Durham.

At Hiex Forcz, Terspate, 28th June:—Messrs. Joseph H.
Morton, 1, Ravensbourne Terrace, Adam Hope, Westoe, South
Shields; C. F. Gomoszynski, 41, Linskill Terrace, North Shields;
R. 8. Thorpe, Devonshire Terrace, Newcastle.

At Cuntercoats, October 6th :—Sir Chas. Trevelyan, Walling-
ton Hall, Cambo; Mr. Ant. Duncan Cairns, Tynemouth.

Tux Frerp Meerrnes for 1888 were arranged to be held as

follows :—
INE cy 2.8 DE ah Fences safe eet Galles Talkin Tarn and Gelt.
JunE271H—291H (Race Week) Settle and Craven District.
DiowY WOME Ae walensnonepo tae cas alte Sewing Shields and Roman
; ~ Wall.
INCURIN GME haces ee dese: Barnard Castle and Balder-
dale.
SEPTEMBER 10TH, 11TH...... Otterburn and Neighbour-
hood.

OcTOBER OTH ..... cevede repens tei ‘Morpeth.

211

TREASURER’S REPORT.

SVMAVA d

4091100 PUNO; pus pouTMTexXo,

L FI S065
6 oS PGT ts counpeg
rl es ee beens --- Suquag “
6 9I ¢ Re eee ey SUOLICEIOS
-(nug SurZO9]]00 Io} worssturUIOD “‘
Ol ¢ 2 ‘''**.sestedxe Sod pue aseqysog ‘
1 6 Gh corto ttt ++ sytemesang
-slq pue sosuedxy somvjotoeg ‘
G9 96 °° "°°" ** siaquiayy 0} srupno
-119 Sumnsst puv suryutid Teumor Aq
DIE? :

‘AD

‘09,
“C881

L Vt SOGF

EF 812 ‘‘''°''* storjovsuvay, jo ateg “

0 cai 901 0 Ob G0 0.050 co ee stoTydirosqng 4é

© [ GE ‘''* palVMIOZ FYSnoIG soURTegG of, ‘“aeE

Doe” ne: “G88T

AG

‘E881 ‘ISTE YCANTOUA OL Wt KYVANVE WOE
‘GN1) (TAI SLSITVYOLVN ACISHNAL GL HLM DNOQOOOV NI YAYASVAL WAL

212 OFFICE BEARERS.

Tue following gentlemen were elected officers of the Club for
the year 1883-84 :—

PRESIDENT.

‘A. S. Stevenson, Esq., Tynemouth.

Vicn-PRESIDENTS.

John Hancock, Esq. D. O. Drewett, Esq.

John F. Spence, Esq. John Philipson, Esq.

Ralph Carr Ellison, Esq. Rey. R. F. Wheeler, M.A.
Rey. J. F. Bigge, M.A. Prof. G. 8S. Brady, M.D.

D. Embleton, Esq., M.D. H. B. Brady, Esq., F.R.S. |
Rey. Canon Tristram, F.R.S. Rev. J. EK. Leefe, M.A.

Rev. A. M. Norman, M.A. Rey. G. R. Hall, M.A., F.S.A.
Rey. J. C. Bruce, LL.D. G. H. Philipson, Esq., M.D.
Rev. A. Bethune, M.A. Rev. R. E. Hooppell, LL.D.
E. J. J. Browell, Esq.

TREASURER.

Robert Y. Green.

HonorARY SECRETARIES.

Richard Howse. | Thomas Thompson.
CoMMITTEE.

Henry C. Abbs. » John Glover.

T. W. Backhouse. | Rev. J. M. Hick.

Joseph Blacklock. William Maling.

James Clephan. Edward C. Robson.

T. T. Clarke. John T. Thompson.

William Dinning.

Jno. R. Young.

AUDITORS.

J.S. Forster. | 1. P.-Barkas:

MISCELLANIA. ; 213

XI1.—Mscellanea.

Note on the habit of the young Cuckoo in ejecting the eggs and
young of its foster-parent from the nest.—For many years I have
been very desirous of observing the habit of the young Cuckoo
at the time when it was just hatched, and when it was busy in
ejecting the eggs and young of its foster-parent from the nest.
During my stay at Oatlands in the summer of last year (1884) I
am glad to say that a favourable and satisfactory opportunity
occurred of making this observation.

I began in June to search the grounds carefully for as many
nests as I could find, that were likely to have Cuckoos’ eggs in
them, and was fortunate enough to find one in a spot convenient
for making continued observations, on the 17th day of June,
1884. The Cuckoo’s egg was in the nest of a Hedge Accentor,
containing four of its own eggs, and built in a Bramble bush,
near the bottom of the sloping terrace at Oatlands. I tried the
Cuckoo’s egg and one of the Hedge Accentor’s in water, to as-
certain if they were fresh or sitting. The former floated, denoting
that it was sitting; the latter sinking to the bottom, was of
course fresh. ;

On the 25th of June I examined the nest. No change had
taken place.. There were still the one Cuckoo’s egg in the nest
and the four Accentor’s.

On Friday, the 27th June, I looked at the nest at three o’clock
in the afternoon, and the Cuckoo’s egg was hatched, and one of
the Accentors. At twenty-five minutes to six o’clock I looked
at the nest again, and another Accentor’s egg was hatched.

On Saturday morning, 28th June, I rose early, and went to
the nest at twenty minutes:to four o’clock a.m. All was quiet,
and the old bird on the nest. At two minutes past five o’clock
saw into the nest. There were just the young Cuckoo, the two .
young Accentors, and the two eggs. <A few minutes after five
o'clock the young Cuckoo attempted to put an egg out of the
nest, by getting it on to its back in the most clumsy manner;
but it did not succeed in getting the egg high enough to roll it

Dice MISCELLANIA.

over the edge of the nest. Immediately after this proceeding
the old Hedge Accentor came on to the edge of the nest, and
stooped down with its head into the nest, and took some white
matter into its mouth (I think excrement from the young birds)
and swallowed it. The old bird went on to the nest and off
again four or five times in about two hours. I left for breakfast
at eight o’clock, the old bird sitting on the nest. Returned at
half-past eight. The old bird was off the nest, and the young
and eggs as before lying quiet at the bottom of the nest. I don’t
think the young birds have been fed yet. The old bird has re-
. turned and is sitting on the nest. I feel sure that the old bird
takes the dung from the young birds and eats it. The old bird
remained off about ten minutes at a time. She is back and on
the nest again this time in a minute or two. She appeared to be
very uneasy and uncomfortable, raising her wings and standing
on her legs in the nest. In this position she made a kind of
shuffle, and in a moment the Cuckoo was on the back of the
Hedge Accentor, and in another moment the Accentor was off
the nest and the Cuckoo into the nest off her back: what this
meant it is impossible to say. The mother was off for about
ten minutes, and then on again and off, and when off an Accen-
tor’s egg was put on to the edge of the nest by the young Cuckoo
in my presence. This was at half-past ten. The egg rested on
the edge of the nest for some time, and then it fell down into
the bush, by the movements of the old bird on the edge of the
nest. The Cuckoo then fell into the bottom of the nest, ap-
parently in a very agitated state and overpowered or exhausted
by the effort. The mother then returned again to the nest, and
proceeded as before in taking off the dung from the young and
eating it. She remained a very short time on the nest, but
~ seemed very uneasy, raising herself and standing in the nest.
The Cuckoo seems to be increasing in bulk, and is much agitated,
lying at the bottom of the nest. The two young Accentors lay
motionless at the bottom of the nest, whilst the Cuckoo kept
moving its wings like hands as if to excite or stir its companions
into action. In about twenty-five minutes the Cuckoo made two
desperate efforts to get one of the young Accentors flung over

“ MISCELLANEA. 215

the edge of the nest, but failed, for when it got the young one
to the top it fell back again into the bottom of the nest. Another
unsuccessful struggle took place when the mother was on the
side of the nest. About eleven o’clock the first young Accentor —
was put over the edge of the nest, exactly as illustrated by Mrs.
Blackburn.* The mother was present, but took no notice of
the affair going on, but looked on calmly. The second egg was
pushed out at one p.m., in the presence of myself, Miss Abbs,
and my sister, whom I had‘specially invited to come and see the
proceedings of the young Cuckoo. The last and fourth of the
lot we left in the hands of the destroyer. It was sitting almost
on the back of the Cuckoo, which had had one try to put it
over the edge of the nest, but had failed. At 3.30, when we
returned to examine the nest, the young Cuckoo was the sole
occupant.

The first baby Accentor which had been thrown on to the edge
of the nest was still alive, so we put it into a Whitethroat’s nest,
which had four young ones about a day old, and-from all appear-
ances it will be properly attended to by its foster-parents.

The Cuckoo’s proceeding, as I saw it, is, in my opinion, the
most wonderful and unaccountable piece of business that I ever
witnessed in bird-life.

On Saturday, July 5th, 1 looked into the vo and to my
astonishment the young Cuckoo lay motionless at the bottom of
the nest, and I found that it was dead. In all probability it had
died from the heat of the sun, for a day or two before, when
looked at, the Cuckoo was panting, evidently affected by the
heat; in fact we had shaded it, by placing some Bracken leaves
to screen it from the sun, but by some means the leaves had been
removed, and the sun’s rays fell direct on the young Cuckoo.

To summarize this account, I may state that the eggs of the
Cuckoo and four eggs of the Accentor were found in the nest of
the Accentor on the 17th June. On Friday, June 27th, the
Cuckoo’s egg and two eggs of the Accentor were hatched. On
Saturday, June 28th, one attempt to put out Accentor’s egg did
not succeed. At 10.30 a.m. first egg was put out of nest. About

* See “The Pipits,” illustrated by J. 11. B., Plate XI. 1872,

216 - MISCELLANEA.

11 a.m. the first young Accentor was pushed out. At 1 p.m. the
second egg was pushed out in the presence of three witnesses.
The last of the lot, the second young Accentor, was removed’
between 1 and 3 o’clock p.m., during the time I was away or
absent.

These observations, though they may seem to be a repetition
of the accounts given by Dr. Jenner, Montagu, Mrs. Blackburn,
and other accurate observers, are nevertheless necessary in these
days, for in the minds of some ornithologists it seems to be still
an undecided question, How the young Cuckoo gets the young
of its foster-parents from the nest? I have before had an op-
portunity of ascertaining the fact, and expressing my full belief
in the accounts given by Dr. Jenner, Col. Montagu, and others,
as stated in my Catalogue, p. 26, but till last summer I had not
had a successful opportunity of watching the whole process so
carefully as I was able to do on that occasion.

Since these. observations were made my attention has been
directed to the following quotation from Mr. Henry Seebohm’s
‘History of British Birds,” Vol. I1., p. 8383 :—

‘‘Tt has been said, on what appears to be incontestable eyi-
dence, that the young Cuckoo, soon after it 1s hatched, ejects the
young or eggs from the nest by hoisting them on its back; dut
one feels inelined to class these narratives with the equally well-
authenticated stories of ghosts and other apparitions which abound.”

The facts observed with much care, and minutely narrated in
_ this note, support the ‘‘incontestable evidence” given by Dr.
Jenner, Montagu, and Mrs. Blackburn, so fully and conclusively,
that I am at a loss to understand how any one who has not per-
sonally investigated and observed this habit of the young Cuckoo,
could allow himself to express so strong an opinion as Mr. See-
bohm has done in the Italicised portion of the above quotation.

There are still many points in the life-history of this interest-
ing summer visitor which require to be worked out accurately.
There are many questions regarding it which no ornithologist is
able to answer satisfactorily, as for instance :

Is it the male or female Cuckoo that produces or utters the
well-known familiar note, or both ?

MISCELLANEA. 217

Most of the Passeres moult before migrating. Does the young
Cuckoo moult before migrating? or does it moult in its winter
quarters ?

How does the old Cuckoo come to the knowledge of the time
when it must place the egg in the nest it selects for that purpose ?
For if the Cuckoo’s egg should not hatch for a few days after
the others, the young Cuckoo would be too feeble to perform the
operation of lifting the young of its foster-parents over the edge
of the nest.

In concluding these observations, I cannot help pointing out
that the recent provisions of the Bird Acts prevent, at present, in
England, any further investigations on these and other important
points in Bird-lfe, which require to be made during the breeding
season, in order to complete our knowledge and perfect the his-
tory of our British Bird-Fauna.— Observed by John Hancock, at
Oatlands, Surrey, in June, 1884, and read Nov. 26th, 1885.

Note on the Indion form of the Spotted Kagle (Aquila nevia,
Briss.) shot on the Northumberland Coast, near Cresswell, October
31st, 1885.—A few days ago I had the pleasure of examining,
through the kindness of Mr. Robt. Duncan, a fine specimen of
this interesting bird, which has not before been recorded as oc-
curring on the Northumberland coast or in our district. It is a
bird of the year, in very fine unworn plumage, and undoubtedly ~
the same as the Indian form, of which I have examined many
specimens. The length of this example, from the end of bill to
end of tail, was 28 inches. The extent of wings, 67 inches.
Eye hazel.—John Hancock. i

Lichen Memorabilia, 1884.—A day spent in the neighbourhood
of Morpeth, Northumberland, in the early part of last year, al-
though none of the brightest so far as the weather went, is now
a pleasant recollection. The spring had come but not the leaves
or the fresh grass, yet it was easy to feel all about one that
these were coming, for the whole earth seemed slowly awaking
out of a sleep, and quietly swelling out her fulness of reviving
life in embryo and bud. The old irregular town of Morpeth is

ho

18 MISCELLANEA.

situated in a wooded hollow, on the banks of the Wansbeck,
about seven miles from its estuary; and it still retains, amid the
hurry and change of modern times, some aspect of old English
gentility. From Morpeth the ground rises north-west, through
a sparsely populated district, where the furze, the honeysuckle,
and wild rose still haunt the’ lanes and hedgerows, until the
Cheviots loom into view, a promising region for the lichenologist
when it may be searched. On the day referred to, we had to
content ourselves with a ramble between Mitford and Morpeth,
and the following list comprises the lichens we gathered. It is
only fair to say, that our day was not the most favourable. The
ground was damp and slippery on the banks, consequently our
search was neither very close nor protracted. The smoke from
the Tyne and the Northumberland coal-field seems to have some-
what affected the lichenoid growth of this locality, which it will
eventually obliterate. Already the deleterious atmosphere from
the Tyneside has utterly destroyed species of Ramalina, which
. flourished in fruitfulness, on the trees about Gibside, in the days
of Mr. Winch. For verification of this, vide Science Gossip,
Viol eXGVe pees lid,

Callema cheileum, Ach. On the ground and walls.

Cladonia pyxidata, var. chlorophea, Flk. On the ground,
Borough Wood.

Cladonia macilenta, forma clavata, Ach. On fir trees.

‘Evernia prunastri, L. On trees, barren.

Ramalina farinacea, L. On trees.

SiG fraxinea, var. temeformis, Ach. On trees, dwarfed,

but in fruit. .

Parmelia physodes, var. recurva, Leight, and var. BONING
Ach. Both on trees.
Parmelia saxatilis, var. sulcata, Tayl. On trees, Mitford, in
fruit.
Physcia parietina, li. Type on trees; var. awreola, Ach., on
walls; var. /ychnea, Ach., on wooden gates or palings.

Physcia pulverulenta, forma pityrea, Ach. On trees, barren ;
forma venusta, Ach., on trees, in fruit.

Physcia obscura, var. virella, Ach. On palings, in fruit.

MISCELLANEA. 919

Physcia ciliaris, forma verrucosa, Ach. On trees, dwarfed and
barren.
Physcia stellaris, L. On trees, in fine condition ; var. tenella,
Scop., limited and poor, ‘on palings.
Lecanora lutesceus, DC. On old bark.
sf subfusca, forma rugosa, Pers. On trees; forma ar-
genta, Ach., on trees; forma chlorona, Ach., on palings.
Lecanora poriniformis, Nyl. On rocks and stones.
5 pyracea, Ach., on palings.
my _ atra, Huds., forma grumosa, Pers. On rocks and
stones.
Pertusaria communis, DC. On trees.
s faginea, L. On trees.
Lecidea lapicida, Fr. On stones.

,, contigna, Fr. On rocks and stones.

,, canescens, Dicks. On trees, barren.

,, rubella, Ehrh. On trees.

,, cancentrica, Day., forma impressula, Leight. On walls.
Opegrapha varia, Pers., forma tigrina, Ach. On trees.
Graphis scripta, Ach., forma tremulaus, Leight. On trees.

5, sophistica, Nyl., forma flexuosa, Leight. On trees;

forma divaricata, Leight, on trees; also forma diffusa, Leight.—
Rev. W. Johnson.

Note on the Birds seen at Nest House, Felling Shore, in May
and June, 1884.—The Sparrow, abundant; the Hedge Sparrow;
the Chaffinch; the Yellow Hammer; the Black-and-white Wag-
tail.

No Thrushes or Blackbirds were visible, as owing to alkali
and other fumes there is not a green tree left in the neighbour-
hood. 3

Starlings were in considerable numbers. Many build in the
walls of the tank refuse heaps from the alkali works opposite the
house front.

Cuckoos have been so familiar as to come quite near to the
front windows, where they could easily be observed picking up
and feeding on hairy Caterpillars.

220 MISCELLANEA.

The Kittiwake, the Lesser Black-backed Gull, the Black-headed
and other Gulls, on the river.

The Wheatear.—Several were seen about the garden and out-
houses for weeks together. One pair built a nest and reared
their young. The nest was found, after some search, in an
irregular heap of lumps of slag, brick, and sandstone, at the end
of a long irregular passage, the entrance to which was on the
south side of the heap, and the nest near the north side, situated
directly under a flat stone. The nest was large for the size of
the bird, and composed of small twigs and straws, and lined with
feathers of the common fowl. The heap of stones lay in a bit of
waste ground outside the garden wall, and not far from the stack-
yard and the poultry. The nest contained an addled egg, of a
very pale blue, sparsely scattered with small brown spots, chiefly
at the big end. The young, four or five in number, had flown
a day or two before the nest was taken. The nest and egg were
presented to the new Museum by Mr. Robson, Miss Kaston’s
coachman. Another nest of the Wheatear, as I was informed,
was found about the same time on the Town Moor by Mr. John
Hancock, placed also under a flat stone.—D. Himbleton, M.D.

Note on the occurrence of Shrimps in the Tyne.—Considerable
quantities of Shrimps are dredged from the river just below
Dent’s Hole, both on the north and south sides, and are sent up
to Newcastle for sale during the greater part of the year. On
March 12th, 1884, some were got for me from Emmett, the
fisherman, opposite to Nest House. They were all of moderate
size; six of the best weighed half an ounce. They must live’
one half of their time in fresh and the other half in salt water.
I have seen them dredged for by men in a boat between the High
Level Bridge and the Skinner’s Burn, on the south side of the
river, where there is sand; and they have been caught as far up
the Tyne as Dunston Steamboat Landing; indeed, I am informed
that they have been taken a good deal farther up the river, and
in large numbers, at Blaydon, which is four miles above Tyne
Bridge and about thirteen miles from the sea,—D. Hmbleton,
MD.

MISCELLANEA. 99]

Note on the capture of Tunnies and of a fine specimen of the
“ Bergylt,” or Norwegian Haddock: off the Tyne, June, 1884.—A
small shoal of Tunny (Zhynnus thynnus) was caught off the Tyne
a day or two ago. Three specimens, each about three feet long,
were exhibited in Brown’s, the fishmonger’s, shop. The same
day a specimen was seen, at the same place, and which had also
been caught a few miles off the mouth of the Tyne, of the
Bergylt, Perca marina, Lin., Sebastes Norvegicus, Yarrell and
Gunther, Scorpena Norvegica, Jenyns. It was of a bright scarlet
colour all over; head and eyes very large, the latter projecting
from the orbits, which measured one inch and five-eighths at the
widest part, which was nearly vertical. Length of body, twenty-
two inches and a half; greatest depth across the attached part of
the pectorals, five inches and a quarter. Five strong short
spines project backwards from anterior operculum. The man-
dible extended in front half an inch beyond the maxilla; on.the
under side of symphysis of mandible was a short, hard, bony
process, pointing forwards and downwards. Fin rays: dorsal,
fifteen spiny, fifteen soft; pectoral, seventeen spiny, eighteen
soft; ventrals, one spiny, five soft; anal, three spiny, eight
soft; caudal, fifteen. These numbers differ only slightly from
those of Couch.*—D. Embleton, MD. i

Note on the visit of a Shoal of Tunny to the Northumberland
Coast in June, 1884.—On the 17th June, last year, Mr. Henry
Clarke wrote to me about a fish unknown to the fishermen that
had been caught during the night, in the Salmon nets, two miles
off the Tyne. He sent me also a pen and ink sketch of the fish,
by means of which it was easy to make out that it was a small
specimen of the Common Tunny, a novel visitor apparently to
the East coast of this island. - Afterwards Mr. Clarke kindly as-
certained that about thirty had been caught; five of which were
landed at Shields, five at Cullercoats, and twenty were thrown
overboard, as they were considered by the fishermen worthless.
The specimens seen by Mr. Clarke were about three feet two

* This specimen was obtained by Dr. Embleton and after being preserved was kindly
presented to the Nat. Hist, Soc, Museum,—Kd,

Q

222 _-* MISORLLANEA,

inches long, and twenty-four inches in greatest girth behind the
pectoral fins, and weighing about twenty-seven pounds. Mr.
Clarke’s outline drawing will give some idea of the shape of the
fish, which he very rightly judged to be related to the Mackerel.
The body was dark bluish gray above, and silvery white beneath
and on the sides when fresh, and no scales were visible; but the
scales on the belly and sides show themselves when the skin be-
comes quite dry. Teeth very small for the size of the fish. Mr.
John F. Spence ascertained for me that many of these Tunnies
had been caught by several fishermen in the Salmon nets during
Monday night (16th June). One fisherman brought in twenty-
five and another ten. They were sold at North Shields Fish
Quay at sixpence each, and were afterwards retailed in the shops
at sixpence per pound. On Wednesday, 18th June, I went down
to Blackett Street, and saw several of these Tunnies in Mr.
Brown’s shops. They were about three feet long, and were re-
tailed at sixpence per pound. The flesh was red like beef, and
not unpalatable. These Tunnies were caught by the Tyne fisher-
men on the Monday night only, and though a sharp look-out was
kept none were caught after that time in 1884. The fishermen
started a theory that they had followed a ship from Norway,
whose keel was covered with Barnacles, etc. ; but it is more pro-
bable that their visit was accidental, as we can find no record of
Tunnies having been captured on this coast before, but when
once on our coast they would have no difficulty in obtaining
food, as they feed on Pilchard or Herring.

Donovan mentions that three were caught in. the summer of
1801 near the entrance of the Thames, and brought to Billings-
. gate Market, but before that time had been taken only in the
north of the island. He says ‘‘the flesh is tolerable; when raw
it looks like beef, but becomes of much paler hue in boiling. Its
flavour is between that of Salmon and Mackerel, though certainly
inferior to either.” The usual length of the species is two to
three feet, those of six or seven feet are not common, and it rapely
exceeds ten feet.

Dr. Fleming states that the Tunny is rare in England, but
frequent on the west coast of Scotland.—Aichard Howse.

Ss
>
co

MISCELLANEA. -

Note on the capture of avery large Tunny in the Salmon Nets,
off Frenchman’s Bay, near the mouth of. the Tyne in August,
“* 1885.—On Monday, August 24th, the Salmon fishermen in the
employ of Mr. W. Clift, of South Shields, while prosecuting

their usual occupation enclosed a very large fish in their Salmon
| nets, off Frenchman’s Bay, between the mouth of the Tyne and
Marsden Bay. I am told that not being able to kill the fish or
lift it on board their boat, they sent ashore for a gun and fired
two or three charges of shot into its head and body, and after
killing it in this way they towed it in the nets to the Tyne,
where it was landed, and afterwards taken in a cart to Mr. Clift’s
shop, where it was exhibited for a week. I have not had an
opportunity of obtaining a full report from the fishermen them-
selves, but it had certainly been shot at close quarters, for some
of the pellets are still visible buried under the skin, and others
were seen in the bones of the head.

I went to Shields to see this fish on the Thursday, and took
the following measurements: —Hxtreme length, nine feet; girth,
about five feet six inches. Front dorsal, about ten inches high
in front, and gradually lessening in height to one inch and a half,
and armed with about fourteen strong spines, the whole folding
into a groove along the top of the back. The second falcate
dorsal fin, very hard and stiff, about sixteen inches in length.
Pectorals, about sixteen inches; five inches wide at base, stiff
and hard, and could be folded close to the side. Lobes of tail,
seventeen inches each; the distance between distal extremities,
twenty-eight inches. Ventral fins, about ten inches; the falcate
anal, eleven inches. Eye, two inches and a quarter by one inch
_and three-quarters, of irregular and peculiar shape, and about
twelve inches from snout. Mouth not large, with mandibles
projecting upwards and rather. beyond the snout. Teeth rather

small and regular in size, not prominent, and curved inwards
No laniary teeth. Scales large above the pectorals and along
the back, but smaller on the sides and belly, and not visible
when the fish is fresh, being covered with skin. Opercular
plates large and wrinkled longitudinally. When quite fresh
the upper parts were of a dark bluish-grey colour, afterwards

224 MISCELLANEA.

turning very dark, with reddish patches of colour shining from
beneath; the sides and belly silvery, shewing prismatic colouring
when fresh like the Mackerel. There are nine finlets between
the last dorsal and the tail, and eight between the anal and caudal
fins. These were of pale lemon colour when first seen. There
is an expanded ridge on each side of the body near the tail.
Through the liberality of Mr. Clift the specimen was presented
to the Nat. Hist. Soc., and will, when the preservation of it is
finished, be exhibited in the fish collection of the Museum.

From a statement in the preceding note it will be inferred that
this individual is one of the largest captured in recent times.
There appear at least to be no records of such a large Tunny
haying been caught in the North Sea before.

As the Tunny is an oceanic fish, ranging from the coasts of the
British Isles to Tasmania, the surprise is that it has not before (that
- I am aware) been recorded as a visitor to this coast. The three
mentioned by Donovan as having been captured in the estuary of
the Thames being the only mention that can be referred to at
present..

Since the above was written I find it stated, on the authority
of Mr. Paget, that small specimens are not unfrequently canght
during the Mackerel (? Herring) fishing at Yarmouth.

Itis, says Dr. Gunther, one of the largest fishes of the ocean, and
attains to a length of ten feet and a weight of one thousand pounds,
and thus estimating the weight of the present specimen by this rule
it must have been, as conjectured by the fishermen, between six
or seven hundred pounds. Pennant states that a fish measuring
seven feet ten inches weighed four hundred and sixty pounds.

The Tunny resorts to the Mediterranean and the Black Sea to
spawn in the months of September and October, entering through
the Straits of Gibraltar about that time. On the coasts of the
Mediterranean, as is well known, the fishing for Tunny is carried
on systematically, and has been prosecuted from the remotest
antiquity. Its flesh is extensively eaten on the coasts it fre-
quents, either fresh or salted or dried. Its salted preparation
was esteemed by the Romans, under the name of Saltamentwn
Sardicum,—fRichard Howse,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 225

ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF THE TYNESIDE
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB,

READ BY THE PRESIDENT, ALEXANDER S. STEVENSON, ESQ., AT THE
THIRTY-EIGHTH ANNIVERSARY MEETING, HELD IN THE LECTURE
ROOM OF THE LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, NEW-
CASTLE-UPON-TYNE, ON FRIDAY, MAY 23RD, 1884.

Lapres anp GENTLEMEN,—I desire to thank you for the high
honour you conferred upon me at the last annual meeting of this
Club. I know well how small my claim is to sit in the chair of
the President of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. It was
proposed to me a few years ago, and I declined the honour, be-
cause I shrank from its responsibilities. And now that I have
accepted it, I am bound to say that I owe the position, not to
any scientific qualifications of my own, entitling me to hold high
office in the Club, but to the pressure kindly put upon me by
some of my old friends amongst the members, and to your kind
indulgence.

During the past year six Field. Meetings have been heid by
the Club. In addition to these two Evening Meetings took place
in connection with the Natural History Society of Northumber-
land and Durham. Of these meetings, and especially of the
Field Meetings, it now becomes my duty to endeavour to give
you some account.

The Frrsr Fretp Merrtine was held on the 28th of May, at
Talkin Tarn, and down by that portion of the Gelt which lies
below the railway or Middle Gelt bridge and the Low Gelt
bridge. Here the river leaves its rocky boundary, and winding
through a flat country for about two miles it falls into the Ir-
thing, near its junction with the Eden. Fourteen members
started by the early train, and breakfasted at the Beck Brow Inn
near Brampton. Afterwards they took the shortest cut to Talkin
Tarn, a small and pleasantly-situated piece of water, accumulated
in a basin or hollow, and nearly surrounded, on one side, by the
peculiar rounded mounds or hills of drift-gravel, and to the

226 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

south-east by the lofty fells of Talkin. It is shut in from dis-
tant view by hills and extensive plantations. The physical fea-
tures of the district are very striking. The numerous rounded
and elongated mounds here seen are composed of the alluvial
drift, which to a great thickness covers the bright red sandstone
rock underlying the district. And this sandstone is only exposed
where the Gelt and other streams have cut deeply below the
- general surface. The Tarn is situated a little to the west of the
enormous Pennine fault, and the only view from it extends to
the mountain limestone fells of Tindle and Castle Carrock. Pelt-
ing showers deterred some of the party from climbing Castle
Carrock Fell, which lay so temptingly near.

The time spent in waiting for the second party from New-
castle was employed in the examination of the woods and the
margin of the lake; and the boats and boating accommodation
and the Swans became objects of interest. The Blaeberry was
plentiful, and in full flower. The Little Whin and several
heath plants were gathered, and the Crab trees in all the hedge
rows covered with their pink flowers made a splendid show of
bloom. The second party, kindly guided by the Rev. Mr. White-
head and Dr. Thompson, and coming by a short route, joined at
the north end of the Tarn; but much time was spent under the
shelter of trees, hedges, and umbrellas before starting for the
Gelt.. On the road and on the margin of the lake boulders of
Criffel granite were observed, much larger than any occurring
near Gilsland or in the valleys running into the Tyne further to ~
the east, thus showing that much of the later drift of this lati-
tude has been brought from the north and west, and extended
eastward to the watershed of the Tyne. We entered the beauti-
ful ravine of the Gelt near the railway bridge, and with much

-interest observed the deep cutting through both the drift above
and the sandstone underlying it.

Rev. Mr. Whitehead addressed us on the history and traditions
of the neighbourhood, and Dr. Thompson took some photographs
of the party. A comfortable little Inn, hidden away in the ravine,
where a turnpike road crossed it, afforded us some welcome re-
freshment. In this sheltered spot the trees were in full leaf,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. DOT

_and the Spring flowers bloomed in profusion. Passing along,
halts were made to admire the vegetation, and the bold sand-
stone cliffs and the quarries, old and new. No traces of fossils
could be found in those barren red beds, so there was nothing
to show whether in this part of the Gelt they are Permian or

Triassic.

Arrived at the Written Rock a longer halt was made. Some
of the more adventurous climbed it and tried to decipher its old
letters, the handiwork of Imperial Rome, and which the ivy,
the moss, and the lichen have all but defaced. The more pru-
dent of the party stayed below, content to take Dr. Bruce’s word .
about them.

Near the Low Gelt bridge the stream escapes from its rocky
barriers, and wanders through fields and green pastures. Passing
along its banks, we saw a remarkable row of pot holes. They
had been worn in the red sandstone by strong jets of water fall-
ing over a ledge, and twirling round large stones and gravel by
the force with which they fell.

The road from Low Gelt to Brampton was in strong contrast
to what we had just left. It runs straight through a nearly
level country. It is bordered by well-trimmed hedges, and only
now and then you catch a view to the level lands of North Cum-
berland, right away to the Scottish border and the hills beyond
Solway. We had a ramble through the streets of the quaint
small market town alive with noisy children, while Swifts,
Swallows, and Martins circled in the air above us. The Church
was visited, and afterwards about twenty-four members sat down
to a comfortable meal at the Howard Arms, and thus ended a
most pleasant visit to this part of Cumberland.

The Seconp Fretp Meettng was held at Settle, for the Craven
district. It commenced on Tuesday, the 26th of June. About
a dozen members left the Central Station by the mid-day train,
first to Darlington, and then by Kirkby Stephen, along the up-
per valleys of the Eden and the Ribble. The change of scene ©
and surroundings brought about by the short railway journey
was very remarkable. Newcastle looked miserable when we left

228 _PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

it. It was the first day of the Races, and hanging about the
streets and the station were crowds of the lowest class of betting
men, and the poor specimens of humanity who emerge on such
occasions, who, made.in God’s image, have through vice and
drink fallen from that high position. Under a drizzling rain
wretched little barefooted children were calling out ‘Correct
cards of the Races” through the dirty streets. What a gulf
there seemed to be between such scenes and those into which we
were ushered when, within a few hours, we stood, out in the
pure air, beneath the escarpments of the Pennine range. The
sky was a clear pale silver, touched with green. Huge masses
of dark clouds were passing over it, rolling down upon the moor-
lands from the east. Right before us, as we stood at Kirkby
Stephen, was the Hill of the Seven Standards, with the seven
strange monoliths which give it its name clearly defined against
its lofty and silvery skyline. One great mass of cloud especially
. attracted our attention. It passed rapidly over our heads, and
against this hill top it charged like a living thing, bursting over
it, and hiding it from view. Altogether the scene was of fasci-
nating sublimity. Our position however was not without draw-
backs, for with one of those rolling masses of cloud we were
destined to make a closer acquaintance. It suddenly broke over
and around us in a deluge of rain, driving us to the nearest shel-
ter, and thoroughly drenching us.

' During our detention at Kirkby Stephen some of our party
made an examination of the series of small pot holes worked out
in the peculiar conglomerate which forms the bed of the Eden.
Leaving Kirkby Stephen we passed through the weird moorlands,
the source and watershed whence the Eden, the Ure, and the
Ribble take their rise. As we rattled along through tunnels and
cuttings we caught glimpses of those huge mounds of ‘carbonifer-
ous liméstone forming the mountain masses of Whernside, Ingle-
borough, and Penyghent, and of the vast sections of vertical
Silurian slate which form the basement rock of the Craven dis-
trict.

At Scttle we found a comfortable home for a few days in th

pleasantly-situated Ashfield Hotel. Karly next morning we

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. ‘ 929

started for Victoria Cave, the first part of the ascent to which
involved a steep climb over rough roads till we reached a moor-
land rougher and steeper still. There a heavy shower drove us
for shelter to a lonely farm outhouse, where we were glad to
rest. Fora mile, just in front of us, there extended a high range
of grey cliffs, probably in glacial times old sea cliffs. The en-
trance to the cave, which was in the cliffs, was over a high wall;
then we had to climb at an angle of about 45° a steep bank of
rubble, made slippery by the recent rain. Any one accustomed
to the sea coast caves of Durham might conclude that the noted
Victoria Cave before us was an old sea cave; but this notion be-
ing heretical must be advocated with caution. The favourite
theory is that it existed before the Ice period set in, and was the
abode of all sorts of Carnivora. This opinion seems to be based
on a peculiar view of ancient glacial history. That it was for
long the cavern-home of our unfortunate Romano-British ances-
tors cannot be doubted, and this fact alone must ever give an
intense interest to the spot. We were prevented by want of
proper appliances from penetrating far into the cave. We peered
into its recesses as far as we could, but discovered nothing, and
learned nothing that could add to our Club’s achievements. Mr.
Howse, our indefatigable Secretary, ever-mindful of what the old
logicians would have called the ‘‘ terminus ad quem” of our visit,
lingered long and searched carefully over the mass of debris
thrown out from the cave, but no bone of ‘‘ Homo sapiens,’ not
even a piéce of flint or brass, rewarded his labours. We re-
treated ignominiously from the cave, and wandered over the bare
and weather-worn limestone rock to conveyances which waited
on us below. Driving to Malham Tarn we had fine views of
the noble Penyghent and other famed hills of the district. The
tarn lies on one side of a great peat bog accumulated in a hollow
of the limestone. It is open to the south. On the north it is
guarded by the lofty mountain fells. Heavy rain prevented us
from examining the spot where the water of the tarn disappears
in the fissured limestone, only appearing again, after a subterra-
nean run of more than a mile, at the base of Malham Cove.
There it issues from a wide cavity as a powerful stream, the

230 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

source of the Yorkshire river Aire. To those who know High
Cup Nick in the Pennine range Malham Cove is perhaps disap-

pointing, but still it is a very noble piece of rock, all the more

so from being formed of one enormous bed of limestone. From
Malham we started for Gordale Scar, on the line of the Craven
fault. Here were high precipitous cliffs, and through one beet-
ling cleft of which there came a wild tempestuous stream, spark-
ling and pure and limpid it rushed on to join the Aire. Like
many a wanderer from a purer home it was hurrying on to be

dyed by the pollutions of Leeds and other towns, but perhaps

again to be purified in the great eternal ocean, which lay far in
the distance.

The drive home was through Kirkby Malham, then over a
long heather-covered fell. During this drive a thick mist hid
the landscape from our view. As we passed over the lofty escarp-
ment of the Craven fault this became a heavy downpour of rain,
seemingly enjoyed by the good people of Settle. who wanted it,
but by no means pleasant for us.

Next morning we drove to Clapham, to visit the Ingleborough
Caves and the Gaping Gill Pot Hole. Our route took us across
the Ribble, a fine stream at this point, and by the Ebbing Well,
and by the base of the long elevated escarpment which seems to
indicate and follow the line of the great Craven fault.

The previous night’s rain had flooded the Ebbing Well, so our
curiosity as to its working was not gratified. We passed on un-
der the bold grey cliffs, looking so like an ancient sea coast, for
strangely enough Time has not rounded off the sharpness of its
angular summits nor covered its face with debris. It doubtless
contains caverns full of interest, hidden by dense underwood.

Aiter our arrival at Clapham a start was made for the cele-
brated cave, and Mr. Farrer’s agent allowed us to take a short
~ cut to it through that gentleman’s grounds. Some detention oc-
curred at the mouth of the cave, the guide being at the far end
of it with a large party. At length the iron gates were unlocked,
and after being provided with candles fixed in sticks we pro-
ceeded to see the wonderful and varied stalactite and stalagmite
figures formed in the cave. I need not enter into details as to

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 231

these, as an interesting account of the cave, read at the Culler-
coats meeting, by Mr. T. T. Clarke, will shortly be published in
the Transactions.

Leaving the cave our party divided, one section returning
homewards, the other, intent on seeing the Gaping Gill Pot Hole,
extended their journey in search of it. The track to it lay by
Trow Gill to the moorland, and we followed it in a driving mist
rolling down from the Ingleborough heights. We found nothing
to indicate the exact spot, and it was with difficulty that we at
length discovered the unguarded and dangerous abyss. It re-
sembles a pit shaft, and the opening, which appeared to be about
twenty-five feet in diameter, lies in a cup-like hollow, by the
sides of which we approached it with a feeling of awe. The
depth is said to be about three hundred feet, and this we partially

verified by timing the descent of stones we cast into it. A °
mountain stream, formed by the drainage of the east side of
Ingleborough hill, falls into the cavity, and emerges into day-
light after a subterraneous passage of nearly a mile, the latter
part of which is through Ingleborough Cave, which we had just
left.

The next day was wet, and some of the party returned to

Newcastle. Others, however, were anxious to see the Museum
at Giggleswick, in which are deposited many of the things of
interest discovered in the Victoria Cave. Here were the remains
‘of the elephant, rhinoceros, hippopotamus, bear, hyena, reindeer,
and other animals. There are also articles of stone, brass, iron,
bone, glass, silver, andlead.

We also visited the old Church, which is most interesting, and
which it is to be hoped may be saved from the hands of that
most ruthless iconoclast, the modern restorer.

The old stone houses of the district are of great interest, and
show how their builders towered over the ordinary builders of

this age in knowledge of proportion, that first element of archi-
tectural design.

The Turrpv Mzrrine was held at Crag Lough and Sewing
Shields, on Monday, the 16th of July. “Half-a-dozen members

232 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

left by the early train, intending to walk from Bardon Mill, by
Chesterholme, to Hotbank and House Steads, and before reach-
ing Bardon Mill the party was considerably increased. There
they had to wait an hour for breakfast; the good landlady of the
Inn, perhaps doubtful of our Secretaries’ note, had decided to
see her guests before providing for them !

In the early days of the Club this district was much visited
by the members, led by a local botanist, who was well acquainted
with its antiquities as well as its plants. The locality being new
to those present they kept as closely as possible to the burn-side
till they arrived at Chesterholme, the Vindolana of its Roman
founders. Here was a Camp situated on what may be called the
low road, Stanegate, from Walwick Chesters to the west.

Attention was called to a remarkable milestone by a country-
man, who expatiated on it and the other antiquities, but, like
many local cicerond of his kind, with an evident eye to the main
chance. A long examination was made of the numerous Roman
stones, now built into the walls of a modern residence, pleasantly
situated for shelter in winter and coolness in summer, on just
such a site as may have been a sanitarium in the old Roman
days for the soldiers stationed along the Wall.

Some of the party here broke away, intent on exploring the
Muckle Moss, once a favourite place for some rarer local plants,
and which, in spite of constant attempts to drain it, is as treach-
erous a piece of bog as ever. Situated between, and almost sur-
rounded by sandstone ridges, there is no visible outlet for the
water which gathers in its hollow. Probably some of it perco-
lates through the sandstone ridges, and through the lines of
stratification to the south. Knough, however, remains to keep
the accumulation of peat in an almost fluid state, and to accele-
rate the rank growth of Sphagnum, Ling, and other marsh-loving
plants. The uncertainty of the footing near the edges gave
scarcely a minute to gather some of the rarer plants, and, with
all the drainage, many parts would not support the weight of a
man. If this old and treacherous bog could be drained and ex-
cavated, what a fund of interest it might afford! Bones of un-
wary wanderers, Briton, Roman, and Saxon, may lie there; and

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 933

the remains of wild cattle, formerly existing, and long since ex-
tinct! The splendid flowers of the Spotted Orchis and several
rare plants were found, but the one most desired, Malaxis paludosa,
was not seen. A rougher and more disorderly road than the
‘‘ Stanegate”’ is rarely found.

Those of the party left behind ascended the sloping ground to
Hotbank, and examined the Camp at House Steads, meeting a
contingent of members, who had left by a later train, and walked
from Haydon Bridge to Sewing Shields, and onward to House
_Steads. This route has so often been traversed by the Club that
no observations are necessary. The party dined at Haydon
Bridge, and left for Newcastle by the late train, after having
spent:a pleasant day, interrupted by only one or two slight
showers, and were thus more fortunate than those of the mem-
bers who paid former visits to the locality.

The Fourra Mererine was held at Barnard Castle for Balder-
dale, on Monday, the 6th of August. About twenty members
were present, half of them arriving at Barnard Castle on the
Saturday evening, when a ramble was taken through the pre-.
cincts of the town and by the banks of the Tees. The stream,
for want of rain, was so small as to be fordable in many places;
and the unpleasant odours exhaled from it, recalled to mind the
fearful ravages of an epidemic which visited this favourite resort
half.a century ago.

The weather on Monday was unsettled, but only a short and
rather refreshing shower fell during the enjoyable drive by |
Deepdale, Lartington, and Cotherstone, and along the narrow
lanes to Hury Mill. At this place it is intended to form a dam
across the valley, thus making a large reservoir for the supply
of water to the towns on the lower reaches of the Tees. If this
plan be carried out the pasturage, farmsteads, and trees would
be covered, and of course destroyed, leaving only the heathery
moorlands round the water.

The scenery in the upper part of the dale above Hury is less
varied and romantic than is usual in the tributary valleys of the
Tees. Mr. Howell, director of the Geological Survey of the

934 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

district, who fortunately was our guide, suggested that this may
be due to the fact that the valley is cut out of beds of Millstone
grit, which occupy the moorlands between the valleys of the
Lune and the Greta. Very thick beds of dark shale are seen in
some of the lateral becks, an unusual feature of the Millstone
erit series.

The ascent of Shaklesborough, an isolated hill, nearly 1,500
feet high, was an attraction for the younger members. ‘The.
others preferred to wander over heath and moss nearly to the
watershed, and they lingered so long that a recall had to be
made; and even a hasty drive back scarcely allowed the party
to partake, before train time, of the dinner prepared for them.

_ Balderdale, especially in its upper portion, is perhaps the least
interesting of the Teesdale lateral valleys. It may be that the
proposed ‘‘reservoir’’ may chance to give some beauty and novelty
to this Millstone grit region. It will at least tend to collect
flocks of water birds, to enliven its cheerless aspect. In the
early part of our drive there was no lack of richly-coloured
autumnal wild flowers such as grow so luxuriant in these sub-
alpine dales.

The Frere Fretp Mererrine was held at Otterburn, and took
place on Monday and Tuesday, the 10th and 11th of September.*
The principal object held out to the members was an examina-
tion of a so-called Quarry on the moor, in the sandstone slabs of
which numerous fossil footsteps of some problematical anima!
were to be obtained. The trip on the whole was highly success-
ful, but the footsteps we found not.

Fifteen members assembled, some of whom had gone out to
Horsley on the Saturday evening, and had the pleasure of a walk
by the Watling Street road to High Rochester, the Bremenium
of the Romans, where they inspected the remains of that once
strong and commanding station. The weather early on the
Monday morning was very unpromising, and a heavy fall of rain
caused several of the members to turn back at Morpeth (amongst

* For the account of it I am indebted to a valued member of the Club, Mr. T, T,
Clarke.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 935

others the projector of the trip, who thus left the other members
to their own devices, unaided by the experience that previous
visits had afforded him).

The first part of the day’s proceedings was a visit to Otterburn
Tower, the seat of the James family, a fine castellated building,

“ Bosomed high in tufted trees,”

which we were kindly allowed by the proprietor to inspect. The
northern corner of the modern tower includes part of the walls
of the old castle beleagured by the Scots several days before the
celebrated battle of Otterburn. Three very perfect Roman Altar
Stones, said to have been brought from Rochester, are placed at
the entrance to the tower.

A pleasant walk by the side of the little burn that gives its
name to the place brought us out upon the moor, and with the
aid of an intelligent guide we started for the Quarry, where we
expected to find much to interest and instruct us. A good
stretch of about three miles brought us to the scene of recent
explorations, but. nothing of interest was found to reward us for
our long and weary. walk, as every vestige of a fossil footstep had
been removed. But fortunately there was in the company a
member of the Club capable of redeeming the time lost. Mr.
Thomas Arkle undertook to conduct us from the scene of our
disappointment over the moor to the battlefield of Otterburn,
where the headlong Hotspur fought and the doughty Douglas fell.

On the way we passed many spots marked with stones set in
circles, indicating ancient places of burial, and saw the entrenched
camp occupied by the Scots before the battle, which was taken
and retaken more than once during the fray. We saw too the
stone cross erected not far from the spot where the Douglas was
slain. In the evening after dinner, Mr. Arkle, who assisted
Mr. Robt. White in the preparation of the maps illustrating his
admirable ‘‘ History of the Battle of Otterburn,’’ read portions
of a paper written by him on the subject. White says ‘there
can be no doubt whatever that the ancient ballad of Chevy Chase
was founded upon the battle of Otterburn.”” We read towards
the close of the ballad—

236 _ PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS,

‘‘ This was the hontynge of the Cheviat,
That tear began this spurne,

Old men that knowen the grownde well yenough
Call it the Battall of Otterburn.

** At Otterburn began this spurne
Upon a mornyn day,
Ther was the dougghte’ Doglas slean,
The Perse never went away.”

The second day was commenced by a drive to Elsdon; but,
leaving the conveyances at Overacres, we struck across the moor
to visit an ancient British camp on a hill to the north. The
camp covers the entire crown of the hill, and the trench and
mound form an unbroken circle. On the way towards Elsdon,
we were most hospitably entertained by Mr. and Mrs. Horsley,
of Chirton House, who happened to be then staying with their
family at their beautiful little moorland residence of Ferney-
cleugh. Continuing the walk, we reached the Rectory House
at Elsdon, which, by the kind permission of the Rector, was
open to our inspection. It is a strong old Border tower, with a
circular stair at one corner. The lowest storey.of the tower is
spanned with a large arch, and has been converted into an
elegant modern drawing-room. The walls are of immense thick-
ness, as shown by the bay window carved out of the wall at one
end of the room. On the front of the tower are the Umfranville
Arms, with an inscription, ‘‘R. D de Rede,” which Hutchinson
translates into ‘‘ Robertus or Rogerus Dom de Rede,” and which,
he thinks, refers to Umfranville, lord of Prudhoe, who died
about the year 1325. Mackenzie tells us that ‘‘ Redesdale at
the time of the Conquest was given to Robert de Umfranvyille,
on the condition of keeping it free from wolves and thieves: the
former were easily reduced, but the latter retained their ground
until a very recent period.”

The next visit was to the Church, which has recently been
restored with much govd taste, and is a noble structure well
befitting the old town of Elsdon and its extensive parish, which
lays claim to a very high antiquity, and is supposed to have
been a Roman town in the time of M. Aurelius Antoninus, The

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 237

skulls of three horses were shown, which had been found, built
up in a part of the old Church, at the time of its restoration.

The day’s enjoyment was crowned by a survey of the Mote
Hills, again under the guidance of Mr. Arkle, who read to us
some extracts from a paper on these hills contributed by him to
the Berwickshire Field Club. ‘‘The construction of the Mote
Hills at Elsdon,’’ Mr. Arkle says, ‘‘ has been universally ascribed
to the Ancient Britons; but the time of their erection and their
purposes, whether as places of defence or as temples of worship,
are questions involved in impenetrable obscurity. The gencral
appearance is no doubt that of a defensive position ; but there is
no incongruity in supposing that at the same time they might be
used for civil assemblies, for the promulgation of laws, for the
administration of justice, and for the celebration of religious

‘rites and ceremonies.” Our Moot Halls would seem to be the
legitimate successors of the Mote Hills.

Several subjects of historical interest, but lightly touched on
in this hasty sketch, are well worthy of a more detailed treat-
ment, which it is hoped they may yet receive in connection with
our proceedings. |

The weather during the trip was delightful, and that circum-
stance, combined with the well-known determination character-
istic of the Club to make the best of everything, converted what
seemed at the outset something of a disappointment into a
splendid success.

Some of the. members remained till the third day, and

_thoroughly enjoyed a long stroll by the winding banks of
the Rede, with its ever changing and beautiful scenery, to
Woodburn, pleasantly situated near the old Roman station
Habitancum, and the place where the Watling Street (leading
from Chester-le-Street to Chew Green, the 4d Fines camp of
the Romans) crosses the Rede. Hence to Morpeth, where the
members dispersed to their respective homes.

The Srxru anp rast Frerp Muerine was held at Morpeth on
the 5th of October. About twenty members left Newcastle by
the mid-day train, and, under the guidance of Mr. Thomas Arkle,

RB

238 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

they followed the north bank of the Wansbeck in its bending
course. The water channels were flooded by early winter rain
from margin to margin, thus making the narrow path so muddy
and slippery that it was difficult to walk on it. But we were
enlivened by occasional halts to listen to some tradition of the
past—about the Chapel of our Lady, or ‘the old folk-lore of the
district. The lofty banks, almost hiding the small stream,
glowed with the autumnal tints of the overhanging woods.
Such few flowers and fungi as remained at this late season were
gathered; but it was lamentable beyond expression to find that
no trace could be seen of the beautiful ferns, so ornamental and
so graceful, which once adorned this bank of the river. Plants,
perhaps a century old, had been ruthlessly torn up from their
natural home, to droop and die in a few days in some neighbour-
ing town. The most ervaceful plant found in any abundance was
the pendulous rush, still fresh in the sheltered hollows. .

_ At the Mill the party was met by T. Sample, Esq., and con-
ducted to the Castle, arriving there just in time to obtain welcome
shelter from a heavy shower. They were kindly shown over
the restored and delightfully situated building, in olden times
a feudal home and stronghold, and until within a few years a
romantic weather-worn ruin, in which state it was seen when
our Club first visited it. The walls of the old castle are of im-
mense thickness. Their original proportions are retained, subject
to modern convenience and comfort.

Sheltered and refreshed by the kind hospitality of Mr. Sample,
the party sallied out to see the spacious gardens, laid out on the
large haugh near to the Castle. Here were strange plants from |
various remote parts of the world, growing in great luxuriance,
in an isolated and sheltered corner, surrounded by the water and
the wooded heights of the Wansbeck. Many of these plants
were rare, quaint, and, for garden flowers, of gigantic size. All
of them seemed thriving and healthy. For admission to the
gardens the party was indebted to the Hon. and Rev. W. C. ee
vicar of Sheepwash.

_ A short visit was made to the Church adjoining the Castle,
and then, led by Mr. Arkle, a short cut was taken to Morpeth.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 239

A substantial tea was served at the Bull Inn, cordial votes of
thanks were passed to Mr. Sample and the Rey. W. C. Ellis, and
the last of the Field Meetings of 1883 was pleasantly brought to
a close.

Besides the Field Meetings, two Eventne Mzzrrnes have been
held during the year in conjunction with the Natural History
Society.

At the first of these, a very interesting paper was read by
Mr. Abel Chapman, entitled ‘‘ Notes of a Visit to Spitzbergen in
the Summer of 1881.” I am glad to say that this paper will
shortly appear in our ‘‘ Transactions,” and will be illustrated by
lithographs executed by Mr. John Storey, from drawings by the
author. .

At the second Evening Meeting, Mr. Hugh Miller, of the
Geological Survey, gave a very full and valuable account of
the formation of River Terraces, with especial reference to
those in our own district. This paper will appear in the
‘Transactions’? ere long.

On the occasion of Mr. Miller’s visit, the Club availed itself of
one of its rules, and we had the pleasure to elect Mr. Miller and
Mr. James Hardy honorary members. Mr. Miller was about to
leave this district, and Mr. Hardy was one of the early members
of the Club, and in conjunction with Mr. Bold he contributed to
our ‘‘ Transactions”’ the valuable Catalogue of the Coleoptera of
Northumberland and Durham. He has for long been the able
Secretary of the Berwickshire Field Club, from which os
our own, and all the other Field Clubs in England.

Ladies and Gentlemen, having thus given some account of the
_ meetings held during the past year, I desire now to make a few
_ general remarks to you regarding our Club.

Many of those who have preceded me in this chair have con-
- tributed valuable and learned additions to our ‘‘ Transactions.”
They have thereby helped to extend the well-earned fame of the
Club. To follow them in this, I can make no pretence. I can
claim to be, like some of you, a lover of Nature. But, with you

240 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

all, I feel pride in belonging to a Club which has numbered,
and which now numbers, amongst its members men conspicuous
as Naturalists, and which can produce a splendid record of ser-
vice rendered to Natural Science. And, along with that feeling
of pride, we have all a strong attachment to the Club because of
the opportunities it has given us to enjoy many days of pleasant
and intellectual companionship. I am an old member, and, with
others whose familiar faces I rejoice to see still with us, I can
look back to Field Meetings long passed. And I venture to say
that we recognise them as among the most pleasant and profit-
able days of our lives. Many valued friendships were formed at
those meetings ; and amongst the memories we cherish most, are
those of members of this Club who took part with us in our ex-
cursions, and who have passed on to the Silent Land. You may.
take it as a truism—lI ought, perhaps, to say it is a platitude—
that an earnest student of Nature, or a true lover of it, must
have something of good in him, and that his friendship and com-
panionship are worth having. He is seldom a selfish man.
What is true of other love is true also of this love of Nature:
‘* Love took up the harp of Life, and smote on all the
chords with might ;
Smote the chord of Self, that, trembling, pass’d in
music out of sight.”’
Now, I hold that the pursuits of our Club tend to develop that
love—to widen our sympathies, to lessen our self-conceits—and
to make our members more companionable by sowing amongst
them the seeds of pure and lasting friendships. .

It has long been a subject of interest to me to observe that |
what is true of the Naturalist searching after the Truth of.
_ Nature, is also true of the Artist who earnestly seeks after
its Beauty. In character and mode of thought they have much
in common. Both feel and respond to that ‘‘ touch of Nature’’
which ‘‘ makes the whole world kin.”

It has been my lot, I may say my fortunate lot, to live much
with Artists, and to count many of them as my intimate friends.
And I desire to express my conviction, that if you would find
the men, and the women, best able and most willing to give you

PRESIDENTS’S ADDRESS. 241

true sympathy in joy or sorrow, most helpful in beautifying
your path of life, and most likely to exalt its aims, your best
chance will be amongst the devotees of those twin sisters—the
Truth and the Beauty of Nature.

“ For what is Truth
But Beauty? Are not these but other names,
Or the same names in other tongues, for that
Which man must ever ardently pursue
If he would truly live? And living thus,
Shall’ not man’s soul unfold and yet unfold
To see Life’s higher possibilities ?”’

The wealth of human sympathy in the Artist’s heart was touch-
ingly shown in my presence at the grave side of one of their
number some time ago. A member of the Royal Academy, a
dear friend of my own, a man of high promise, had been cut off
on the threshold of a great career. When they laid him to rest,
amid scenes of natural beauty which had inspired his pencil,
and beside which he had desired to repose, there was hardly
a tearless eye among his Artist brothers gathered by his grave.
Those strong men of the world—not sinless perhaps, but welling
over with human sympathy—were not ashamed to let their
sorrow have its way. Their tribute of tears was as unrestrained
and as simple as that which childhood pays. The cold reserve
' of the worldling was lost in a natural human sorrow.

I believe that to the Naturalist, as well as to the Artist, there
has been given a larger share of human sympathy than is
possessed by other classes of mankind. Whether this is a result
of the reverent study of Nature, or that it pre-exists, I cannot
pretend to say. ;

That all Artists and Naturalists are unselfish in their pursuits,
I by no means assert. They have virtues in common, but they
have aiso faults. And, strangely enough, selfishness is a com-
mon fault of the erring ones. This is seen when, falling away
from nobler aims, they degenerate into mere collectors. Then
the high qualities of sympathy and unselfishness disappear. In
their stead you have the spirit of the miser, struggling for pos-
session of things solely because they are rare. Artists there

242 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

have been who hid away their treasures, rolling them up out of
sight; and, so-called lovers of Art, who spared neither time nor
money to obtain old prints, regardless of their artistic merits,
just because of what they called their “state.” You have seen’
a selfish and fictitious value given to etchings and engravings,
by the wanton destruction of the plates from which they were
taken.

Of the Naturalist collector we have similar experience. An
occasion for the exhibition of it arose when I was lately in
London. A surgeon, who had devoted his life to the collection
of specimens of Lepidoptera, died, and his collection was sold by
auction. The Philistine newspapers made merry over what
they described as a queer gathering of virtuos7, who for two
successive days bid against each other with a zeal in which true
love of Nature had no part, and which scorned all pecuniary
considerations—one moth (Wyssia papponaria) being bid up to
thirteen guineas, solely because it was believed to be the only
one caught in these islands. One paper told the story of the
French baron, who, being the possessor of the only two known
specimens of a shell, gave a large price for a third which had ©
turned up, and crushed it under his heel! A very different
spirit from this, I am glad to say, animates the EPC ers and
collectors in our Club.

Among the charms of our Field Meetings, very generally ap-
preciated, have been the opportunities they gave for the enjoy-
ment of scenery. But we have all heard mournings, especially
by some of our older members, that ‘‘ Ichabod” is now written
over the once fair Tyneside, from which our Club takes its name,
and that its beauty has departed. Now, I do not share that .
opinion. Changed though it is, since I tried to shoot curlews on
Jarrow Slake, I am disposed to believe in Tyneside still as a
fruitful field for artistic study. Smoke, that ‘black flag of
Science,”’ floating high from a thousand chimneys, is no flag
of surrender of all its claims to artistic interest. True, there
is not the olden beauty; but there is one of a more remark-
able kind, and one which it is well we should now learn to
appreciate.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 243

I once heard an exclamation from a well-known artist, who
was travelling with me on the River-side line. Suddenly recog-
nizing what I may call the new attractions of Tyneside, and
pointing to the varied colours of the smoke, and to the general
tone of the landscape, he exclaimed, ‘“‘What marvellous greys
those are! See how well the red of the bricks and the tiles
goes with them, and how cunningly it seems to be introduced!
There is good work to be done here!”’ Another artist of my
acquaintance proposes to take up this work, bringing round his
little yacht, which has been engaged in similar service in the
canals of Holland, amidst their picturesque surroundings. We
may thus hope to see, ere long, our river and its banks, depicted
with artistic appreciation and power, on the walls of the Royal
Academy, before admiring London! This is no exaggeration.
‘Look for yourselves, and see. All the elements of artistic
beauty are there. The smoke itself is worth our study. There
are white wreaths of steam, with their changing and evanescent
forms. There is lovely pale silvery blue, laden perhaps with
metallic vapour, but none the less beautiful. There is rich
brown, in all varieties of tone, till it reaches the dark and
rolling masses of deepest black. And when this mysterious
canopy, with strong rays of sunlight piercing through it, hangs
over some sparkling and sun-touched reach of the Tyne, below
the high banks of which, as through a vista, stretch long lines of
hulls and masts, I submit that you have materials for a picture
more powerful and more worthy of note than can be readily
found elsewhere.

I may now be permitted to say a few words about the origin
of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club, for I have observed
that some of our younger members have rather indefinite ideas
regarding it. And it is fitting that I should do so on this occa-
sion, because since our last annual meeting there has gone from
amongst us our Founder and first President, Mr. Ralph Carr-
Ellison. You will join with me in the expression of our deep
regret at the loss thus sustained. It is some consolation, as far
as our Club is concerned, to know that he lived to take an active

244 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

share in its advancement. He saw the ripened fruit of his
labours, and he was permitted to look back with satisfaction to
the interesting and not inglorious past of the Club he had
founded.

Mr. Carr-Ellison—then Mr. Carr, for he assumed the name of
Ellison on acquiring the landed estates of a relative —was a
country gentleman whose kindliness of heart and whose culti-
vated mind gained for him the regard and respect of all who
came in contact with him. He was a naturalist and a scholar.
Scandinavian language and lore, in which he was well learned,
had special attractions for him. Decided in manner, and not
easily turned from his carefully formed opinions, he was well
qualified to carry his views to successful issues; and, if we turn
to the original rules of our Club, we see the wisdom with which
they were drawn.

This Club was the second Naturalists’ Field Club founded in
this country. The first was the Berwickshire Club, founded ©
in 1831 by Dr. George Johnston, of Berwick, and of that Club
Mr. Carr was a member. Encouraged by the fact that it had
succeeded in adding to the lists of the Flora and the Fauna, not
only of Berwickshire, but of Great Britain itself, and this ‘‘ by
means as delightful as the end,”’ Mr. Carr conceived and carried
out the idea of forming a similar Club for Northumberland and
Durham. The first meeting for its promotion was held in New-
castle, in the rooms of the Natural History Society, on the 25th
of April, 1846. The Vicar of Newcastle, the Rev. R. C. Coxe,
was in the chair. Mr. Carr moved the first resolution, which
was that the Rules I have referred to be adopted for the |
guidance of the new Club. The thanks of the meeting were
voted to Mr. Carr ‘‘for having suggested, and for his exertions
in the formation of the Club,”’ and he was elected its first Presi-
dent, which position he again held in a later year.

As to the Rules, they provided, znter alia, that five Field
_ Meetings be held each year; that the members were to breakfast
together at the nearest country inn; and that when the work of
the day was over, a dinner was to be partaken of, for which the
chairman of the day was to arrange, and which it was stipulated

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 945

should be a frugal one. Ladies were to be admitted as mem-
bers. Wanton persecution of rare birds, and the extinction
of rare plants, were to be strongly discouraged. Notes were
to be accumulated, instead of specimens, ‘‘ by which our closet
collections would be enriched only at the expense of nature’s
great museum out of doors.”’ Last, and certainly not least,
the members were to endeavour to promote a taste for care-
fully preserving all monuments of antiquity from wanton in-
jury.

The seed thus planted fell into good soil. Men able and
willing took part in the work, and the success of the Club was.
soon assured. The Natural History Society of Northumberland
and Durham held out a friendly and helping hand to the new
Club, and they have gone forward hand in hand ever since.
Before long, the proceedings of the Club attracted the attention
of outside Naturalists, and its fame was established and spread
abroad by the catalogues and anatomical papers published in the
first volume.

In the first days of its career, as I have already said, this
Club was indebted to the Natural History Society for valued
aid. In the year 1864 the alliance of the two societies became
more complete, as it was then arranged that the ‘‘ Transactions”’
of both should be jointly published. The arrangement then
made has continued till now, with great advantage to both.
And I may mention that the volumes containing the joint
Transactions are now eagerly sought after, and command a high
price in the London book market. Many of those who formed
the little band of earnest men who established the Club, and
contributed to its fame, have, like our first President, passed
away. Men, whom to know was’ to love and respect. But,
thank God, we have some of them with us, and labouring for us
still. Very quietly, it is true, and, as has ever been their wont,
with no touch of ostentation. But the result of that labour,
begun so long ago, and carried on so quietly that only few of
their fellow-townsmen were aware of it, will appear before long.
Citizens of Newcastle, who had not even a dream of it, will
awake one morning to find their town made famous by the

246 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

opening of a Museum the renown of which will spread wherever
Natural History is known.

The old Museum, with all its interesting associations, and in
which so many of our meetings were held, has disappeared
before a new order of things. The collections of the Natural
History Society, so long almost hidden away in it, will come
into broader daylight. We shall then be able, besides other
treasures, to see and to appreciate the Hutton Collection of
Minerals, and Mr. Alder’s fine Collection of British Mollusca
and Polyzoa (both presented by Sir William Armstrong), and
Mr. Athey’s extensive and unique Collection of Amphibians and
Fishes of the Coal Measures (the gift of Lady Armstrong).
And also the figured and typical specimens of Coal plants, chiefly
from this district, given to the Society by the Institute of
Mining Engineers. These will be displayed beside the works
and contributions of one whose acquaintance and friendship we
are all proud to possess. An Artist, as well as a Naturalist,
whose unwearied labour, whose touch of genius, and whose noble
generosity have provided for the New Museum a collection, the
value and the beauty of which we cannot over-estimate. I, of
course, allude to Mr. John Hancock, but for whom the New
Museum would not have existed.

I may safely predict that such a Museum, with its ample and
well-lighted space, and its almost unique treasures, will become
a chosen resort for pleasure and instruction in Newcastle. And
if you wish to confer a favour and a benefit on your friends, you
can best do so by persuading them to join the Natural History
Society, and thus to become free to partake of the varied advan-
tages this Museum will afford.

I should like to see Natural History more generally taught in
our schools. I believe the time will come when more attention
will be paid to its study. Meantime, encourage your children
to take an interest in it. As soon as they are old enough, give
them small pocket magnifying glasses, and teach them to use
them. You will thus open up to them a new world of interest
and of wonder. Take them to the New Museum. What they
see there may inspire some of them with a love for Natural

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 247

History, the pursuit of which will add to the happiness of their °
own lives, and enable them to contribute to’the pleasure and
welfare of those around them.

The following gentlemen were elected members of the Tynz-
sipp Narvurauists’ Frerp Crus during the year 1883 :—

At the Anniversary Muertine, May 11th, 1883 :—Messrs.
William Henry Brown, Northumberland Square, North Shields;
John Thompson, The Willows, Walker-on-Tyne; Charles Fox,
Low Fell, Gateshead; R. Ellis, 100, Rye Hill, Newcastle.

At Brampton, May 28th:—Rev. J. E. Elliott Bates, Mull-
bourne Hall; Rev. H. E. Fox, South Bailey, Durham; Rev.
Geo. Prince Hall, Winlaton; Messrs. Thos. Arkle, High Laws,
near Morpeth; John Walker, Eastfield House, Corbridge; Geo.
Gatheral, Heathfield, Hebburn; E. Gregory, Royal Engineers,
Depot; Arthur Tranah, Eldon Place, Newcastle.

At Srerrtr, June 27th :—Rey. Thos. Austin, 1, Lovaine Place,
Messrs. J. Wilson, Leazes Park, Newcastle; John Hedley, West
Chirton House, North Shields.

Tue Firtp Mererives for 1884 were arranged to be held as

follows :— |
IVHACY) BOTAN 5, Cie Ly ctein laa aic lahela Chollerford and Hexham.
JuNE 25TH & 26TH (Race Week) Alston, Cross Fell.
SITUA NAP PRS Sie ON Ana oot ens ... Low Row, Coomb Crag,
Gilsland.
ANOCURIN GABE Ge ob cma oo co bale Wensleydale.
SEPIRMIB EBs. se. < cai of iene nelle ate Redcar and Staithes.

Ocroprn Gm) sacar Seaton Delaval and Blyth.

TREASURER’S REPORT.

248

SVMEVA dL
‘091100 PUNOT pus poulMEXT ”

6 L 8865 6 L Se8oF
OL PI 68L cot ts oouepeg “ -a0q
p - iL eeeeees oe eee e eee “om ‘aseqsog (3
° 6 $ Tae es eRe eae oe Ses STOLL TION se
-Qng SUT}O9T[OO ToZ UoIsstuMOD ‘‘
9 IDOL cot tt ttt ++ squenresing
-SIq pue sosuodxm sormejotoog ‘
TCL OCS Go eee SIoquoy, 0} saepno
-11Q SuInsstT puv Suryutad ‘Teumo yp OG Gi ee 7 ooo ose ee ee eramaaysG aS
OP AGT 0%. Vee aes gee stodeg toy xog Aq ‘uve 6 & FSI °° °* pawAxoZ yYSnoaq oouvyeg oy, uve
ps ¥ "OQ8T “7p. S38 “S881
aD he

‘e881 “ISIS YAAWAOTC OL IST AYVANVE WONT )
‘aNT0 (THI SISTIVAIOLVN ACISANAL CHL ALIM ENOQOOOV NI YHaNSVaa CAL

OFFICE BEARERS. 249

Tue following gentlemen were elected officers of the Club for
the year 1884-85 :—

PRESIDENT.

G. H. Philipson, Esq., M.D.

Vicr-PRESIDENTS.

John Philipson, Esq. John Hancock, Esq.
James Clephan, Esq. William Maling, Esq.
Ralph Carr Ellison, Esq. Rey. R. F. Wheeler, M.A.
Rey. J. F. Bigge, M.A. Prof. G. 8. Brady, M.D.
D. Embleton, Esq., M.D. H. B. Brady, Esq.,. F.R.S.
Rey. Canon Tristram, F.R.S. Rev. J. E. Leefe, M.A.
Rey. A. M. Norman, M.A. Rev. G. R. Hall, M.A., F.S.A.
Rey. J. C. Bruce, LL.D. G. H. Philipson, Esq., M.D.
Rev. A. Bethune, M.A. Rev. R. E. Hooppell, LL.D.
E. J. J. Browell, Esq. A. 8. Stevenson, Esq.
‘TREASURER.

Robert Y. Green.

Honorary SECRETARIES.

Richard Howse. | Thomas Thompson.

CoMMITTEE.
' Henry C. Abbs. John Glover.

T. W. Backhouse. Rey. J. M. Hick.

Joseph Blacklock. Edward C. Robson.

T. T. Clarke. * | John F. Spence.

William Dinning. John T. Thompson.

D. O. Drewett. Col. J. R. Young.
AUDITORS.

J. S. Forster. | T. P. Barkas.

250 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

XIV.—Letters from C. Darwin, Esq., to 2. Hancock, Esq.
Communicated by John Hancock, Esq.

The following letters from the late Charles Darwin, Ksq., to.
the late Albany Hancock, Esq., are of so interesting a nature,
that it has been thought they would be suitable for the pages
_ of our Transactions, the more so as they specially refer to the
discovery and description of an interesting form of burrowing
Barnacle, Alcippe lampas, which was first observed on the North-
umberland Coast by Mr. Hancock, and afterwards described by
him in a paper communicated to the British Association, at the
meeting held in Birmingham, 1849. The references given are
chiefly to the Monograph of the Cirripedia by Charles Darwin,
published by the Ray Society.*

No. 1.

Down Farnborough, Kent.
(Post mark Sept. 21st, 1849).
Sir,

IT trust to your kindness to forgive a stranger taking
the liberty of addressing you. I have been for the last two
years (at least such portions of it as my health allowed me to
work in) employed on a monograph, anatomical and systematic,
of the Cirripedia; it was consequently with the greatest possible
interest that I heard your admirable paper at Birmingham. I
made a few remarks on the subject, which will perhaps appear
in the Atheneum.

In 8. America I collected an allied form, parasitic in the
Concholepas, and which possibly will be included in the same
order with yours, but which I think must certainly form a very
distinct family.

I was very glad to hear from Mr. Taylor that your paper

* Notice of the Occurrence, on the British Coast, of a Burrowing Barnacle belonging
to a new Order of the Class Cirripedia. By Albany Hancock, Esq. Annals and Mag.
of Nat. Hist. 1849, vol. 4, 2nd. ser. pl.8,9. And Trans, Tyneside Naturalists Field
Club, vol. 1, p. 327. June 1849.

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 251

will appear in the Annals, and then I shall be able to study it.
T have no sort of pretension to claim any favour from you, but
if you could at any time spare me one or two specimens 7 the
shell, preserved in spirits, it would be a most material kindness.
I would pledge my honour not to publish anything so as to in-
terfere with any further researches you might choose to make on
the species. No one can be aware better than yourself, after
your excellent labours on the Mollusca, that when one is em-
ployed on a monograph, trifling points are found to be of interest,
which are known to be so only to those employed on the class,
and it is on this ground that I should so much like to dissect a
specimen of your genus. I have now dissected species of all the
genera of the Cirripedia, and have nearly finished the systematic
part of the Pedunculata, but yet from the extreme slowness of the
rate at which my health allows me to work, my monograph will
not appear for one or two years, so that I could not encroach on
anything which you might choose to publish further on the sub-
ject.

I trust that the great interest which I have felt in your in-
teresting discovery will make you forgive my taking the liberty
of asking you so great a favour as that contained in this letter.

. I beg to remain, with much respect,
Yours faithfully,

C. Darwin.
To A. Hancock, Esq.

No. 2.

Down Farnborough Kent,
Sept. 29th, 1849.
Dear Sir,

I am truly obliged to you for your very kind letter
and offer of specimens of Alcippe. You cannot imagine how
much I shall exjoy seeing in your paper and in actual specimens
a new form of Cirripede; for I am wearied out with examining
scores and scores of closely allied common Cirripedes.

252 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

I should have written about Lithotrya in former letter, but
I had hardly space, and I did not know whether you would like
to have my views on the point. I conclude that the Lithotrya
forms its own holes, from having seen numerous specimens, and
(four or five species) large and small, all exactly fitting their_
cavities. The calcareous cup is indisputably (I speak after care-
ful examination, with dissolution in acids, etc., etc.) formed by
the Cirripede, and is common to most (I believe all) the species
of the genus. You are perfectly right that the calcareous cup
is never moved. But the Cirripede inhabits (as far as I have
seen) only cellular rocks, or corals, or shells (such as the Cirripede
Conia,* with large tubes), and the pupa crawls into some minute
cavity, and there fixes itself for ever, and then as it grows en-
larges the hole to required size; this it effects by the edges of
the valves and of the minute scales on the peduncle being sharply
serrated; and as of course the serrated edge would soon be
blunted, the calcareous scales on the peduncle are moulted with
the membrane on which they are fixed, and new sharp ones
periodically formed. This moulting of calcareous scales is a
unique case, and I have no doubt is in relation to their boring
necessities. I believe this is the way which my Asthrobalanus,}
which inhabits the Concholepas, also makes its cavities; and its
outer tissue is studded with elegant minute trifid and quadrifid
points; and the shell is apparently first perforated by other ani-
mals; but I have got to go over this again with Asthrobalanus,’
but I have had the misfortune to lose nearly my whole stock of
specimens, of which I collected thousands, for fifteen years ago
in the Chonos Archipelago I described its peculiarities in some
detail. ;

I venture to predict that if you take the outer tissue of Al-
cippe and clear the corium from it and place it under the com-
pound microscope, you will find the rasping minute points, and
I believe you state that it inhabits shells abounding with cavities
of Cliona, etc., etc.

I am most particularly obliged to you for informing me of —

* — Tetraclita, Schumacher. See Darwin’s Monograph, Balanide, p. 321,
+ = Cruptophialus, Ibid. p. 563.

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 253

Lovén’s Cirripede, of which I had not heard. I should be most
grateful for a transcript of the paper and drawing, or if the book
be not above 2 Ibs. or too precious could it not be sent, and I
would gratefully repay postage, and thus save Mr. Alder the
trouble of transcribing, to whom pray give my sincere thanks.
I have in my collection this Cirripede as I suspect; it is like an
Otion,* and from not having calcareous valves might be called an
_ Alepas; but, strange as it would appear to any one who had not
studied the internal structure of these animals, it is not even one
of the Pedunculata, but belongs to the sessile division, and forms
a new genus between Tubicinella and Coronula. I should have
been very sorry to have overlooked Lovén’s description.

I presume you have a superabundance of materials, but if at -
any time you would like to have my small collection of naked
Mollusca, made during my circumnavigation, they are at your
service; but I fear specimens preserved for many years in spirits
must be almost useless. I think there are some new genera
amongst them. Once again allow me to thank you cordially for
the very kind manner in which you have taken my requests,
and believe me, dear Sir,

Yours sincerely obliged,
— C. Darwin.
To A. Hancock, Esq.

I see in the Atheneum they have omitted to express how
valuable I thought your discovery, and how interesting your
whole paper. Iam very curious to see what you say about the »
palpi. I could not follow the reading aloud of this part, but if
I understocd right, the palpi are wonderfully different from
anything I have seen in the Cirripedia. I think it possible that |
Alcippe and Arthrobalanus may turn out distinct orders. The
metamorphosis is certainly different. My larva has no thoracic
legs, where yours has; mine is binocular, yours uniocular, etc.,
etc. Yet the three pairs of cirri, the great labrum, and habits
are certainly strong points of resemblance.

T ought to apologise for the length of this letter.

* — Conchoderma.

254 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

No. 3.
(Postal date Oct. 30th, 1849.)

Down Farnborough, Kent.
My dear Sir,

I have to thank you sincerely for many things. Your
specimens arrived quite safe. I have as yet taken only a cursory
glance at them; for I have an odiously tedious job of compiling
long generic descriptions from my specific descriptions. When
I have done in a fortnight’s time, I will enjoy the treat of
having a good inspection of Alcippe. I hope by that time your
paper will be out, as it will save me much time in comparing
every part with common Cirripedia; indeed I will wait till I
can get the number with your paper. It is an immense time
since I have seen a new form of Cirripedia. At the same time
I will look over my Mollusca, and my few notes made at the
time; and if they turn out of the slightest interest to you, I
shall be heartily pleased by your acceptance of them. I will be
careful of the specimens of Alcippe. Your sketches are very
spirited. The Cirripede from Australia is the Zb/a Cuvieriana
(= L. quadrivalvis, Cuvier); that from Madeira is an unnamed
species, which I have unwillingly been compelled to make into
a new and insignificant genus. I have called it (supposing name
be not used) Machairis celata* (from being encrusted with bark
of the Antipathes). If you have any other Cirripedes from foreign
localities, and would allow me to examine them, it would be of
great service to me.

Will you please to give my sincere thanks to Mr. Alder for
the specimens, and for the great trouble he has taken in copying
Lovén’s paper. It is a most interesting Cirripede, and the type
of a new family or order, for it has no relation to Alepas, the .
animal of which I know well. I must write to Loven; his de-
scription is unfortunately short. Will you add to your kindness
by some time asking Mr. Alder to what place the Royal Academy
of Sciences given in the title belongs. Lady Lyell translates the
title as ‘Extract from a Review of the Trans. of the R. Acad. of

* = Oxynaspis celata, Darwin,’ Monog. of Cirripedia, Ray Soc., 1851, p, 134.

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 255

Sciences, Ist series, 1844, p. 192-4.’ Secondly, will you be so
kind as to tell me on what being (for I cannot read the word)
your specimen of the Jd/a is attached. And thirdly, whether
you had any motive for calling your Cirripede ‘ Alcippe,’ as per-
haps I will change my long name of Arthrobalanus for a shorter
one. Any time will do for an answer.

With respect to Lithotrya. The shells have relation to diam-
eter of hole, but the shell-part of full-grown ones, J believe,
project beyond their hole. This is hard to know, as peduncle
shrinks much from drying. Holes are bored in all directions.
The animal often rises a quarter of an inch in its hole from
thickness of cup. Very young specimens have cups, I believe at
earliest period. I cannot describe the whole process of fixing in
letter, but I must think it quite impossible that any .Cirripede
can sink its basis in any object. JI have thought that the larva
of Lithotrya instinctively (and this not wonderful) creeps into
the crevices of the coral-rocks to that depth, from which it can
when nearly full-grown freely reach the surface; in the interval
I believe it feeds on Infusoria in the water circulating in the
ereyices. I once thought that the larva of Arthrobalanus might
have bored its hole. with its prehensile antenne, but I cannot
now believe this. But there is another view or conjecture, which
is perhaps the most probable, viz., that the larva (in second
stage) boring a minute hole by an acid secreted from some gland,
and through some duct and orifice in the prehensile antenne
(alluded to by me in Atheneum), by which afterwards the cement-
stuff is poured out. This view would perfectly harmonise with
the facts, of which I cannot doubt, that the Cirripede after meta-
morphosis can never alter its point of attachment; and secondly,
the apparatus of minute points for enlarging its cavity in Litho-
trya, Arthrobalanus, and Alcippe, is equally applicable.

But I shall utterly weary you with this discussion. Your
statements about cavities of Alcippe make me doubt my view of
the larva creeping into already existing cavities.

With my sincerest thanks,
; Yours very faithfully,
C. Darwin.

256 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

No. 4.
(Postal date Dec. 26th, 1849.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,
Dec. 25th.

My dear Sir,

I am very much obliged for your last very interesting
letter, with your answers to all my queries, and the copy of your
paper, which I am very glad of, though I take in the Annals.

I have not yet looked at Alcippe, for I have found my writing
work run out, and I have lately received several new peduncu-
late species to describe. I have had such a misfortune in the
loss of a parcel of Cirripedes from Copenhagen, amongst which
was the curious Alepas squalicola!/* the knowledge of which I
owe to Mr. Alder’s kindness.

I have of course read your description of Alcippe, and it is
most clear and definite. I hope to put Arthrobalanust in the ©
same order with it, but it will be stretching a point to do so, and
they must form distinct families, more distinct than any Peduncu-
late and any Sessile Cirripede are from each other. I hope before
long to indulge in a look at Alcippe. I have had occasion to re-
look over many specimens of Lithotrya, and am as fully convinced ~
as ever that the basal cup is fixed at a very early period, and
is never moved. In one specimen several specimens were em-
bedded in rock, parallel but in reversed positions (and others at
right angles); and of the parallel ones the greater number had
their capitulums (7.e. shells or valves) directed from the exterior
surface of the rock inwards, so that they could never reach the
surface, and must have lived in a subterranean cavity. Jam as
much as ever in the dark, whether the larva creeps in or bores in.

I had intended, but forgot, to ask you about the Clitia. All
which I have seen (except some rare foreign species, which I
have not yet touched) were fixed on fucz and stones; and if it be
not asking too great a favour, I should be very much obliged if
you would permit me to look at any fixed on shell. Several

* = Anelasmas squalicola. Monog. of Cirripedia, Ray Society, 1851, p. 170.
| = Cryptophialus minutus, Darwin. Monog. Cirripedia, Ray Soc., 1854, p. 566.

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 257

months ago I had one rather careful inspection of the basal mem-
brane, and was much surprised not to be able to see the prehen-
sile antenne of the pupa, or any orifices for the cement-stuff ;
yet from analogy I can hardly doubt that Clitia fixes itself like
all other Cirripedes, in the manner briefly explained by me to
the British Association.

In the case of Coronula, Tubicinella, and Chelonobia, I have
fancied that the sinking was entirely or chiefly owing to the
growth of the surrounding parts of the animal to which the
Cirripedes were attached. I am much surprised about Clitia,
and it shows me that there is even in common Cirripedes some-
thing about their attachment which I do not understand at all.
I have seen, as I beheve, that the cement could corrode through
the membrane of its own peduncle, but not act on the calcareous

scales supported by this membrane; so that your fact of the
Modiola is still odder, and I hope you will allow me to quote it
from you.

I have seen the larve of most of the species of Anatifa, and
I think of A. vitrea,* but I have had either to dissect them out
of the egg and just after their escape, and never as yet when
naturally sent forth from the parent. In the state in which I
have seen them they certainly had not any ‘process or pedicel,’
but exactly at the spot figured by you lies their mouth, which is
very slightly prominent, without any trophi, and leading into an
cesophagus running anteriorly and lost in cellular matter. If
you would let me have a few of these specimens I should be
very much obliged, and especially if you would give me any pre-
cise observations of your own on this ‘pedicel,’ for I do not in
the least doubt that with all your experience in dissecting your
observations would be more trustworthy than my own. Goodsir
figures something like a masticating organ attached to base of
legs of larvee, which I could never see, and which, if such exist,
would be a strange coincidence with Limulus.

No doubt you are aware that in all Cirripedes the larva from
the stage you have figured becomes (so called) bivalve, hexapod,
with prehensile antenne, binocular, ete.; and when it attaches

* = Lepas fascicularis. Mon. Cirr., Ray Soc., 1851, p. 92.

D5 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

itself it is in fact a natatory pupa, for it has no mouth, only a
rudimentary shrivelled cesophagus, surrounded by the forming
trophi of the young Cirripede. Asthrobalanus (= Cryptophialus)
alone passes the first larva stage in egg, and appears when first
born with prehensile antenne, two eyes, etc.

But perhaps I weary you with these details; one forgets that
others do not care so much for a subject as he who is at work
on it.

I have not yet gone through my bottles for Mollusca, but
will you be so good as to send me one line, to say whether you
care for any naked Terrestrial (as Vaginulus, Parmacella), or
aquatic naked Mollusca, or for any of Cuvier’s ‘‘Tectibranches,”’
as Aplysia, etc., or whether exclusively for the Nudibranch. I
believe I have a few of each order. I fear that you will think
I have written to you at unreasonable length.

Pray believe me, ,

My dear Sir,
Yours very sincerely,
C. Darwin.

I begin to think I shall spend my whole life on Cirripedia, so”
slow is my progress, working only two to three hours daily.

No. 5.
(No postal date. 1850 in A. H.’s writing.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,

15th.
My dear Sir,

I ought to have sent you a line sooner to say that your
specimens arrived safely. I will venture to keep the Madeira
one till I commence reworking’ on the Pedunculata. I have
marked outside the box to be ‘returned to you’ after I have
taken a few.

The Balanus I will return almost immediately. It is one of
the very few species which I dare name with little or no hesita-
tion without opening (with the aid of some part exposed near the

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 259

basis). Itis the B. sulcatus of Bruguiére= Lepas balanus, Linn.*
You sent me formerly specimens mingled with another species
attached to a Pecten with the Clitias.

Do you know the latitude on the coast of Greenland? It
would be valuable information for me., If you do even approxi-
matively, will you write it on slip of paper, without anything
further, and send it me? I have this species from Iceland.

With respect to Lithotrya, I feel a conviction that if you had
seen all the specimens which I have, you would not doubt that
all the species bore, in whatever manner this may be effected.

Yours very sincerely,
C. Darwin.

No. 6.
(No postal date.)

~ Down Farnborough, Kent,
May 12th.
My dear Sir,

Owing to a perhaps foolish habit of not reading
periodicals when they come out, I have only just read your very
interesting paper on the boring of Mollusca in the Annals; and
this reminded me that you wished for more information regarding
Lithotrya. I really do not know what to give. I have three
specimens of Lithotrya, and I enclose one for you. I have picked
out one that has lately moulted (this moulting of scales is unique
in whole order of common Cirripeds), and therefore has the
scales on peduncle, with the teeth pretty sharp. The valves, of
course, are not moulted, but the old layers scale or are rubbed
off. I have not one with the basal calcareous cup, though several
have been lent me. I wish you could see the basal cup. I feel
suRE it would confirm your opinion that it could not be the borer.
I can see no reason yet to alter my opinion, that Lithotrya either
crawls into the cavity, which it enlarges, or, if not, that the
larva has the power of boring a hole, in which it fixes itself and

* = Balanus porcatus. Mon. Cirr., Ray Soc., 1854, p. 256.

260 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

undergoes its metamorphosis. I have several foreign species of —
Clitia, and I will attend to their to me quite wonderful boring

powers.

Yours very sincerely,
C. Darwin.

No. 7.

(No postal date. Marked ‘‘ 1850?” by A. H.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,
Sunday.

My dear Sir,

I send one line to beg you to keep my MS. as long
as ever you like. I guessed why you did not write; it was
wholly unimportant. I am sorry for the smash, and sorrier the
species do not turn out more interesting; it is, however, as you
say, curious about the Ranges.

The Balanus sent (for which many thanks) is the common JB.
Cranchit of British authors. I have never seen it from north
of Tenby, in 8. Wales, I will return it hereafter if requested.

I should be very glad to see the Greenland Balanus. Please
state when sent whether to be returned. You know I must
disarticulate a specimen for examination.

Have you several specimens of the Madeira little pedunculate
Cirripede (which I named Machairis,* and have now changed into
Oxynaspis), and if so, and you would /end or give me one for
disarticulation, I should be very glad, as my specimens are all in’
utter state of decay, and several points of the dried animal remain
unexamined by me. (I have this genus fossil from Chalk!) ©

I mean now to continue at the Systematic part till I. have
finished; a period which will arrive Heaven only knows when.

Many thanks for your letter. . In haste.

Yours truly,
C. Darwin.
* Monog. Cirripedia, Ray Soc., 1851, p. 138.

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 261

No. 8.
(Postal date Dec. 28th, 1850.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,

Dec. 25th.
My dear Sir,

As you have attended with such eminent success to the
boring of animals into rocks, you will perhaps like to hear that
I believe I now understand the boring of Lithotrya, thanks to the
enclosed drawing (which please return) sent me by Steenstrup
without text. I suppose the same explanation is applicable to
Arthrobalanus (= Cryptophialus, Darwin), and I should think
Alcippe (for the presence of the calcareous disc is not material
to the change of place), but not, as far as I can see, to Clitia.

Since receiving this same Plate I have had a good deal of
rock, bored by Z. dorsalis, given me, and I now find out, for the
first time the following important facts:—(1) That the animal
bores to its full depth when young, and afterwards only increases
the diameter of its hole. 2nd, That a cup is only formed when
the animal has ceased boring to a greater depth; but that before a
cup is formed, a succession of little discs, exactly as represented,
are deposited on one side of the hole, each new one, at each
fresh exuviation, being placed =4,th or 33;th of an inch, or even
more, beneath that last formed; the disc or cup, as I was always
certain, never itself being moved. 38rd, The lowest disc is never
at the bottom of the burrow, and this is faithfully represented
in the Plate. Lastly, the skin of the peduncle at this bottommost
part, at first, after each exuviation, is studded with minute cal-
careous beads, which are soon fairly worn away; and the beads
are succeeded by hard horny star-headed points, which are also
much worn away before a new moult. So that there is good
wearing agency. (N.B.—I found specimens with perfect coat
underneath old coat nearly ready to moult, so no possible mis-
take.) I should have said that as soon as the animal begins to
increase much in diameter the chain of little discs are of course
all worn away, so that no trace is left in full-sized specimens.

In the drawing you will at once understand how the animal

ZO2 aaa! LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

travels, by imagining a set of . . or exuvie attached to each
of the little discs one above the other. I have seen a row of
discs extending an inch in length. (The teeth on the valves and
on the beads on the peduncle, with their exuviations, sufficiently
- explain the mere increase in diameter of the burrow).

I cannot explain in a letter how the discs are fixed; but it
is in all other Cirripedia by a cement or tissue (for I hardly
know which to call it), which primarily debouches at the penulti-
mate segment of the prehensile antenne of the larva (this cement
is formed by a gland, strange to say, which is certainly part of
the branching ovaria), and subsequently during life, in different
Cirripedia, either through these two same orifices, or out of two
Jresh or ouly one fresh aperture placed symmetrically or irregu-
larly, or again through numerous apertures placed in a regular
circle; so that it is nothing unusual in Lithotrya for the discs
to be fixed symmetrically in a straight line. In Scalpellum the
peduncle is attached to the thin stem of the Coralline by aper- —
tures, through which the cement debouches, placed quite sym-
metrically in a straight row along the ventral side, a new one
being opened at each exuviation.

But I must stop, and not weary you. I think the drawing
will make you understand what I mean better than my perhaps
ill-expressed explanations.

I have not yet looked at Alcippe! But do not suppose that
I undervalue your kindness in having sent me the specimens;
but I have been working like a wretched slave at mere species,
and have many more months’ work, and till I have completed
this slavery I have not heart to begin work of interest, for I .
think I should never get courage to resume the drudgery of de-
scribing species and making out synonyms. I hope this letter
will not bore you.

Believe me, my. dear Sir,
Yours sincerely,
C. Darwin.

P.S. The accompanying specimen of, as I suppose, a Cliona
you can throw in the fire if of no interest to you. From northern
part of Patagonia.

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 265

No. 9.
(No postal date. Marked 1850 by A. H.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,

Saturday.
My dear Sir,

I am ashamed at myself to think how long I have
taken to send you my Mollusca. I have now got them in a
bottle, and will send with them a catalogue of localities. There
are about sixty packets, though some are duplicates. I send
with them the rudest notes of colour and size made at the time.
The colours are given by comparison with Pat. Symes’ (?) nomen-
clature. The notes are those of an zgnorant schoolboy, as I was
almost then, and shamefully written. I would have copied them
out if they had had any value. Will you nevertheless preserve
these notes, for as one sometimes likes to see an old book, so I
like to keep my wretched zoological notes. I fear my specimens
can be of hardly any interest to you, they must be so shrunk
from the spirits. I think there are one or two new genera. I
will despatch the box with large bottle on next Wednesday, the
first day our carrier goes. You will understand I do not want
specimens ever returned. If there should be any part of MS.
which you by chance should wish to read, I will with pleasure
copy it.

Very many thanks for the Clitia. It has astonished me and
convinced me of my ignorance. I entirely give up the burrow-
ing of your Alcippe and my Arthrobalanus (= Cryptophialus
minutus); I only do not give up Lithotrya, from its large mis-
shapen cup being so ill-formed for burrowing, and from its having
a beautiful rasping apparatus. How difficult it is to discuss any
point by letter. JI now see that I omitted to mention to you
that all round the base, and therefore widest part of the head or
shell on the top of the peduncle, there is a beautiful rasping rim
or circular toothed saw; renewed, moreover, during every moult,
when the shell and animal increases in size; and as the peduncle
has great power to lengthen and shorten and twist itself about I
cannot doubt, and if you were to fix a young. Lithotrya at the

264 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

bottom of a deep hole of the diameter of a pin or straw, during
growth the animal would be enabled to enlarge it to any extent.
I confess I am quite puzzled by Clitia. It appears to me, from
your specimens (which I must hereafter further examine), that
the whole of the corrosion is effected round the margin of the
base; that is, that no corrosion or wear goes on except round
the growing basal edges. Did you come to this conclusion? I
cannot doubt that the shell is so fixed that it cannot move; cer-
tainly there are no sharp points on basal membrane, as I have
formerly examined it under high power. Does not your fact of
the Modiola show that the action is effected by solution, or at
least not mechanically. '

You ask me about Goodsir’s male Balanus. It is quite a mis-
take. His male Balanus is a female crustacean allied to Bopyrus, ©
and his parasite is the male of this female.

But now comes the odd case. I have found two genera of
Cirripedes with males separate and parasitic on the females. In
these cases I am sure there can be no mistake, though I will not
take up your time with details.

I have not yet / looked at Alcippe, for ever since writing last
to you, my two-hour-per-day work has been occupied with a
tiresome set of fossils. I have the curious Alepas squalicola sent
me from Copenhagen, but I have not looked at it yet.

Yours very sincerely,
C. Darwin.

No. 10.
(No postal date. ‘(1851” by A. H.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,
. June 8th.
Dear Sir,
, I am going to beg you to endeavour to procure me a

very great favour from Mr. Alder, namely, the loan of the volume
or of the plate of Lovén’s Alepas squalicola, of which he most

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 265

kindly sent me an outline tracing. Seenstrup sent me one speci-
men, which I dissected, after comparing it externally with the
drawings, and now I am most anxious for Mr. G. B. Sowerby to
copy two of the figures for my volume for the Ray Society, for
which the plates are now engraving. I do not know whether
there is a copy in the British Museum, and if there be, it would
be very troublesome to obtain permission to have a copy made,
and such would not be so accurate as if Mr. Sowerby could have
the plate at his own house. I have charged him, in case Mr.
Alder would confer this favour on me, to take the greatest care
of it, to acknowledge its receipt, and to pay its return carriage,
and not keep it long. Mr. S.’s address is
29, Albert St.,
New Camden Town,
. London.

Now that I am in the way of begging favours, I will ask con-
ditionally another. You once sent me a spirited sketch of an
Ibla from Australia. Have you more than one or two specimens.
I have the greatest wish to possess the very base of the peduncle
still attached to whatever it adheres, especially if the surface be
smooth. It is too long a story to tell why, but hereafter, if
-you look at my monograph, you will admit the importance of
the point. .

’ Pray forgive my giving you all this trouble. I see that you
continue always hard at work. I have lately been reading with
ereat interest your papers in the-Annals on the Bryozoa.

Believe me, yours sincerely,
. C. Darwin.
P.S. Will you forgive my sending so untidy a note, but writ-
ing the above reminded me that some time since I purchased
four specimens, which until this minute I unaccountably have

266 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

_ forgotten; but I see all are attached to a most rugged surface.
If yours happens to be attached to anything smooth, and you
could spare the base of the peduncle séJJ attached, I should be
very much obliged. »

Noss:
(June 22nd, 1851, by A. H.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,
June 22nd.
My dear Sir,

I write merely to thank you very much for your assist- _
ance regarding the book, and to request you to especially thank
Mr. Alder when you see him for his kindness. I am much ob-
liged for the offer of the Iblas, but being on a rugged support I
do not think they would aid me.

Pray believe me, yours sincerely,
C. Darwin.

You can return the MS. whenever you like, but I should be
sorry to lose the pages, though of no value.

No. 12.
' (25th Dec., 1852, by A. H.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,
Dec. 25th.
My dear Sir, :

You will probably remember that you called my atten-
tion to the following facts, that Verruca (= Clisia, etc.) (1st)
has the power of excavating a slight depression for itself; but
that (2nd) epidermis on a shell quite stops this process; and
(8rd) that under its middle there is sometimes a hollow, some-
times with chalky matter. I have just been at work on the

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 267

genus, and find these three facts occurring in three different
species from different quarters of the world.

My object in writing is to ask you to look to one point in your
collection; but first I will mention what results I have come to.
I began with a very strong leaning to the view which you advo-
cate, that the excavation must be due to mechanical agency, but
unwillingly I have been driven to hypothetical chemical action.
My grounds of belief are as follows, and I should be grateful for
your opinion, viz. :— ‘

(1) I can discover no sort of boring contrivance on margin of
shell, or on under side of basal membrane; and there is no differ-
ence in appearance in these parts when an individual has bored
and has not in the least bored. I have examined the single shell,
and cleaned with potash, and after acid, with all powers.

(2nd) Hither the shell or basal membrane must, on mechanical
theory, be the wearing agent; and certainly, as far as the central
hollow, it must be the basal membrane; but the basal membrane
is united to the shell and animal’s body by (besides corium and
epidermis) only a circle of fibres, which Prof. Quekett, after
most careful testing, says are only ligament: hence I think it
impossible that the basal membrane can be moved (at least near
the circumference, where the animal’s cirri cannot reach), or,
again, that the shell can be moved, if we look at the basal mem-
brane as the fixed point.

(8rd) When a central hollow has been formed, the basal mem-
brane (in this case generally brittle or cracked) is loose over this
middle part, but was once certainly attached, as I have found
the prehensile larval antenne in the middle surrounded by the
ordinary cirripedial cement, which certainly would require con-
siderable mechanical power to separate from any object of at-
tachment, and yet there is nothing whatever over this central
portion of the basis but the open sack: dissolution of the shell,
on the other hand, to which the cement was attached. would
perfectly explain the appearance.

(4th) As you state the epidermis of shells quite prevents the
wearing, except where abraded or cracked; and I further find

268 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

the epidermis of Balanus levis (of which I send a valve, not to be
returned) is equally protective; now this membrane is so weak,
that I cannot believe it could resist mechanical wear and tear,
sufficient to wear into solid shell. So again Laminaria (when
- not uneven, and so slightly ploughed up, like cracked epidermis),
though not hard, is not at all excavated; again, I have specimens
on two pieces of slate rocks (one rather soft), which contained no
calcareous matter, and were not in the least affected; whereas a
third specimen of hard marble was excavated.

(5) The cement-ducts might pour an acid over any part of the
basis; but that they do so is a mere hypothesis. In Lepas fas-
ciularis they must I think secrete some gas (carbonic acid gas ?).
I should have remarked that owing to the generally reticulated
state of the cement round the central hollow; lime dissolved
under the central hollow might easily escape.

This is the state of the case, as far as I can make it out. Will
you forgive the length of this letter, and tell me what you think?
And further, will you see whether you have specimens of Verruca
attached to any softish rocks or substances, without calcareous
matter, and look and see if they act on them ? |

In two weeks’ time I shall positively at last, after a quite
ridiculous lapse of time, look at your Alcippe, which I have
never done yet! Have you anything new (or any fresh speci-
mens to spare) on this most curious genus? I should be pleased
to hear that time or inclination had led you to look at what I
have said on the sexes of Ibla and Scalpellum, about which I
remember once writing to you; and which facts appear to me
curious.

Again I beg forgiveness for the length of this letter, and re-
main, ;

My dear Sir,
Yours very faithfully,
Cuartes Darwin.

A. Hancock, Esq.

I do not think my wretched schoolboy MS. on the outlandish
Mollusca has been returned? Has it?

TO A, HANCOCK, ESQ. 269

No. 18.
(Postal date Jan. 12th, 1853.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,

Jan. 10th.
My dear Sir,

I am uncommonly obliged to you for taking so much
trouble as to write at such length to me; though in truth, when
I think of your many important pursuits in Natural History, I
am ashamed to have lost you more than one good hour of time.

Your cautions and suggestions will be of considerable service
to me, as leading to fresh observations, and making me explain
some points more clearly. I will not take up your time in going
into several points you notice in this letter, but they shall all be
more or less attended to in my book.

T may just inform you that when a ribbed shell is cut through
it can be seen that the marginal erosion* does not graduate into
the central hollow; indeed if the whole base was simultaneously

. being eroded it is hard to see how the basal membrane and shell
could be firmly attached. I quite agree that more specimens on
calcareous and non-calcareous supports should be examined, and
I will write to a naturalist in Devonshire to coliect for me. I
think, however, you did not understand that there were several
specimens on the two slate-rocks and hundreds on the Laminariz.
_ Lam quite delighted at what you say about my little friends,

the complemental males: I greatly feared that no one would
believe in them; and now I know that Owen, Dana, and yourself
are believers, I am most heartily content. I entirely agree with

you on your remarks on cross-impregnation. Some years ago I

set to work to collect facts on this head, but I have as yet done
nothing with them. Such a view as yours is the only foundation,

I am well convinced, to Steenstrup’s rather wild Memoir on the

non-existence of Hermaphroditism in Nature, though he extends

the doctrine to mere physical organs! .

Many thanks for the wretched MS. returned. I am quite
sorry I asked for it, for I never dreamed that you had not long

* Diagram in illustration given in letter,
T

270 ‘LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ES@.,

ago got what little good you could out of it. I shall be pleased
at your doing whatever you liked with my specimens, etc.

You shall hear when I have *, . . + with Alcippe. The
other evening I read over your paper, and could not get to sleep |
for hours, from thinking of its curious and anomalous structure.
I have some other specimens of yours.

With my sincere thanks,
Believe me, my dear Sir,
Yours sincerely,

C. Darwin. —

No. 14.
(No postal date.)

Down Farnborough Kent,

Jan. 29th.
My dear Sir,

I write in a hurry to catch to-day’s post to beg a favour
and to apologize. or the former first: I have been deeply in-
terested by Alcippe, though I have not added much to your
excellent description, excepting perhaps on the homologies (as
compared with other Cirripedes) of the sexual parts. I am almost
driven mad by its generative system, and I write to ask whether
you have any dry shells with Alcippe you could send me, as I
think I could get some considerable good from them. Iam most —
anxious to examine many specimens taken at different times of
the year. I should be most grateful if you could send me such
by post, allowing me to pay postage if heavy. Alcippe has no
relation to my burrowing South American little Cirripede.

Would it be possible to employ for me any fishermen to get
the shells now? though specimens taken /ater than these you
sent me would perhaps be most useful to me; but any now would
be of greatest interest to me. My surmises are too vague and

* A piece of the letter torn off here. Perhaps “ grappled” is the word used.

TO A, HANCOCK, ESQ. 271

too long to tell in this note, and perhaps all a blunder, but I am
dreadfully perplexed.
Now for apologies. Can you forgive me when I tell you that
T have cut up all the specimens you lent me? I fear I have
‘been unreasonable, but I have trusted to the extreme kindness
you have shown me in all your correspondence. Will you for-
give me?
Yours very truly,
In haste,
C. Darwin.

No. 15.
(No postal date.)

~ Down Farnborough, Kent,

Feb. 10th.
My dear Sir,

I trouble you with one line to say that amongst the
few remaining and on the cut up and previously (imperfectly as
it turns out) examined specimens I have found plenty of male
Alcippes, indeed hardly any without some, so that I am in no
want of more specimens at present. I should, however, be very
glad to have hereafter some few to distribute in a dry state on
the Continent, when I return the specimens in my possession ;
and indeed I should like a few more to examine the form of
cavity, though I fancy I have made out this pretty well. You
may imagine how peculiar the appearance of the male Alcippe is
when I mention that, though having had experience how diverse
an aspect the males put on, I now know that I looked at a male
during the first day or two, and never dreamed it was a Cirri-
pede! I suppose after all you have done in the anatomy of the
Mollusca no structure seems very difficult to you to make out,
but I have found Alcippe one of the most difficult creatures I
have ever attempted to make out.

Yours very truly,
C. Darwin,

272 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

No. 16.
(Postal date 12th, 1853.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,

Feb. 12th.

My dear Sir,

I will begin a summary of what I have been able to
make out on Alcippe, imagining you feel interest enough to read
my scrawl. You must believe that I express myself positively
only for brevity’s sake.

Mouth.—"very part peculiar, not strictly on normal type of
Lepadide ; the rudimentary palpi, however, found only in Anel-.
asma. I think your view on the row of hairs on labrum being
branchial must be given up; there are thinner but similar hairs
on inner opposed tunic of sack, together serving as a fence to
prevent anything crawling into sack by the sides of the labrum.

Cirrt.—The organ you have called palpi, or first cirrus, cer-
tainly is the latter, and not much more modified than in Anelasma.
The thoracic segment supporting ‘this cirrus is confluent with
mouth, and forms the prosoma in normal manner. The second
(N.B. This is properly the third segment of archetype crusta-
cean.) thoracic segment is large and obscure; the third and fourth
very distinct. In one monstrous specimen the fourth segment
bore an extra cirrus! showing that the segment is true. The
fifth segment small, but quite distinct, and bears the pair of cirri
nearest the mouth. The sixth segment, equally distinct, bears
the middle pair of cirri. The succeeding and outermost articu-
lated organs are not cirri, but caudal appendages. The wonderful
little cushion on the inner ramus metamorphosed. The caudal
appendages are never biramous, and hence have not cushions.
Tt deserves notice that Alepas cornuta has the inner rami of the
fifth and sixth pair of cirri (and of no other rami) rudimentary,
without muscles, and short. These three pairs of organs in Al-
cippe are all in some respects in an embryonic condition.

Alimentary Canal.Qsophagus normal; biliary envelope thick
and irregular, as in Anelasma; rectum and anus none. I am

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. * 278

positive of this latter fact, and it is the most curious point in the
anatomy of the genus. Alcippe must always eject (as other
Cirripedes sometimes do) its excrement from the mouth.

Acoustic and olfactory orifices as in Ibla. Eye not discovered.
Nervous system hardly examined.

Female Organ of Generation.—All quite normal, as described
under the Lepadide. The ovigerous freena are very large, and
are destitute (as in some species of Pollicipes) of glands; they
probably serve as branchiz, as well as the universally-admitted
branchie in sessile Cirripedes, of which they are the homologues.

Male organs none except a rudiment of penis in normal position
between and on ventral side of sixth cirrus.

I have forgotten to remark that the external parts of animal
(capitulum and peduncle) do not essentially differ from same
parts in Anelasma, though very peculiar.

Metamorphoses.—In first stage I can add only the minute and
lower antenne. Most fortunately I detected some larve just
before their metamorphosis into Alcippe. They are peculiar in
having their prehensile antenne seated almost at the very end
of the quasi-bivalve shell; the abdomen and caudal appendages
_ are peculiar; but they have six pairs of natatory thoracic legs,
and in all other respects resemble the pupee of Lepadide.

Male Alcippe.—Almost every female has from one to three or
more males attached to her on both sides, externally, near the
upper end of the horny shield or disc on the peduncle, in two
little bags where I have put a cross.* The male is as transparent

as glass; its lower end (answering to the peduncle) is three-
lobed, and caricatures the form of the same part in Alcippe; the
other part (or capitulum) is flattened, much produced, and of
- nearly the same width throughout, with a small orifice at the
upper end. Total length ~*;th of an inch. In the lower part
we have an eye, and great testes and vesicula-seminalis. In the
capitulum we have nothing but a tremendously long penis coiled
up, and which can be exserted. There is no mouth, no stomach,
no cirrt, no proper thorax! The whole animal is reduced to an
envelope (homologically consisting of three first segments of

* Sketch given in letter.

274 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

head), containing the testes, vesicule, and penis. In male Ibla
we have hardly any cirri or thorax; in some male Scalpellums
no mouth; here both negatives are united. I know it to be the
male of Alcippe from absolute identity of the pups of both sexes
and other reasons. I believe the males occur on every female.
In one case I found ¢welve males and two pupe on point of
metamorphosis permanently attached by cement to one female!

Excavation of Burrow.—The outer skin, and even the whole
thickened edge of the orifice into the sack, with its strong sharp
_ spines, is periodically and often moulted. There is a great differ-
ence in the state of the star-headed spines on the new underlying
and the o/d worn spines on the old membrane. This being the
case, and there being good motive power in the long and trans-
verse and adductor muscles, I do not doubt the excavation is
wholly mechanical. From the position of the larval antenne,
Alecippe after metamorphosis must oceupy a position fully as much
inclined, or more inclined, than as drawn,* and so would with
only little change assume the position which it holds in the shell.
Though I cannot demonstrate I can show good reason to believe
that it moves its position, when first boring into the shell, just
as Lithotrya does, a row of horny discs representing the calcareous
overlapping discs in that genus.

With respect to the edging or rim of shell observed by you, it
is quite inorganic, and has no more relation to Alcippe than the
main part of the supporting coral-reef has to a coral. When
dissolved in acid it is found to contain all sorts of rubbish, even
of foreign animals. It is a kind of natural mortar.

The rudely radiating dark lines and punctures in the shell -
over the peduncle of Alcippe are formed by a minute Annelid.

Affinities.—I am dreadfully puzzled, and every day change,
whether to form a family for its reception, as in one point of view ~
it amply deserves, or to be guided by its varied close affinities to
several genera amongst the Lepadide and place it in that family.
I have never repented in placing Anelasma there; but what to
do in this far more puzzling case I cannot yet tell.

I fear my long rambling letter will puzzle and weary you. .

* Sketch given in letter.

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 275

Accept my very sincere thanks for allowing me to examine this
most curious Cirripede, and believe me,
My dear Sir,
Yours very truly,
Cuares Darwin.

No. 17.
(No postal date.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,

Feb. 25th.
My dear Sir,

Whenever you have a few minutes leisure I should be
very much obliged for answers to two questions, if you can answer
them. (1) At what depth is Alcippe found? (2) At about
what date was the shell taken which you sent me in spirits with
all the specimens of Alcippe. I want to know, because most of
the males were well filled with spermatozoa. I fear I wrote to
you at too great length in my former letter.

Pray believe me,
Yours very truly obliged,
Cuartes Darwin.
The dried specimens you sent me by post lately, swarmed with
males, but all too dry and shrivelled to do much good with.

No. 18.
(No postal date.)

Down Farnborough, Kent,

March 30th.
My dear Sir,

' Iam much obliged for your note received this morning,
with as full answers as you could send to my queries, and for a
former note received some time since with excellent remarks on

276 LETTERS FROM C. DARWIN, ESQ.,

the classification of Alcippe. I have been very troublesome, but
shall cause no more; and am truly obliged for all you have done
for me. If in your power I am sure you will kindly in course ~
of summer get me a few specimens for the British Museum and
for distribution.

I yet have a few specimens of other Cirripedes of yours in my
possession.

I have now finally finished with my South American Boring
Cirripede; and this has utterly confounded my previous confu-
sion how to rank Alcippe and it; for they present some most
remarkable similarity, for instance, they are both bisexual, with
the males remarkably alike, and yet, in what I must consider
their fundamental organization, and in their metamorphosis, they
are so totally unlike that I cannot place them in the same orders!
My classification does not satisfiy myself, nor, I fear, you, if ever
you look to my volume on this point.

Pray believe me, my dear Sir,
Yours truly obliged,
Cu. Darwin.
‘The bosses on the rim of Alcippe are hardish or crustaceous,
they are all four opposed to each other, and the little ridges on
them are crenated. These facts made me suspect that their use
was not for simple prehension but for triturating the food; and
now I find in my analogous South American burrower, and in no
other Cirripede, that the cesophagus is provided with the most
beautiful discs, set with teeth, and brushes of hairs, worked by

muscles, certainly for triturating food, which strengthens my
notion.

No. 19.

Down Farnborough, Kent,

Aug. 24th, 1854.
My dear Sir,

You may remember that you gave me permission most
generously to dissect all your specimens of Alcippe lampas, which

TO A. HANCOCK, ESQ. 277

I obtained by dissolving the shell; but I have one or two in
spirits not cut up. Shall I return them? or can you spare them
for the British Museum? I may mention that Mr. Bate has
found Alcippe off Plymouth. I have some other specimens of
- yours, not of much value, except one from Madeira.. There is
one, however, from Davis Straits, which I know is to be re-
turned. I could return the whole lot by post, without I have
to return. the bottles. In this latter case is there anywhere in
London where parcels collect for you ? |

Allow me to thank you cordially and truly for the very great
pleasure I derived from examining Alcippe lampas, which 1s de-
scribed in full in my volume, now printed, and I presume soon -
to be published by the Ray Society.

I have also discussed the excavating power of Verruca, which
subject I owe entirely to you.

As there are several specimens of the Oxynaspis from Madeira,
I have ventured to take two or three to give to Museums. With
my sincere thanks, and with much respect,

| I remain, my dear Sir,
Yours sincerely,
Cuartes Darwin.

No. 20.
(No postal date.)

Down Bromley, Kent,

May 25th.
My dear Sir,

I am really very much obliged to you and Mr. Storey,*
and am quite ashamed at having caused so much trouble, but I
was very curious to obtain this information. My present work
leads me to wish to get as accurate information as I can on what
some call the economy of nature, and the point in question
‘seemed to me deserving of attention, as aiding in shewing how
_ far the struggle with other species checked the extreme possible

* John Storey, F.B.S.E., was a careful and accomplished botanist, and formerly
Honorary Secretary of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club.

278 . LETTERS FROM ©. DARWIN, ESQ.

northern range of any species. It seems odd that dwarfing
should be so frequent on mountains, and so rare, or at least not
equally conspicuous, at the extreme northern lowland limits of.
a species.

I hope that you will be so kind whenever you see Mr. Storey
to present to him my sincere thanks for all the trouble he has so
kindly taken for me, and pray believe me,

My dear Sir,
‘ Yours very sincerely,
Cuartes Darwin.

ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF THE TYNESIDE
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB,

READ BY THE PRESIDENT, G. H. PHILIPSON, ESQ., M.A., M.D., D.C.L.,
F.R.C.P., AT THE THIRTY-NINTH ANNIVERSARY MEETING, HELD IN
THE MUSEUM OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, NEWCASTLE-
UPON-TYNE, ON THE 19TH MAY, 1885.

Lapizs AnD GENTLEMEN,—F or the second time, by your kindness,
I have been placed in the honourable position of President of
the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. For the distinction, which
I appreciate, I beg to offer my grateful acknowledgments.

In fulfilment of the duties appertaining to the office, the pro-
ceedings of the several Field Meetings will be recounted. In
consequence of urgent professional engagements I was not able
to attend the meetings arranged to be held at Alston and Wens- |
leydale. I am indebted for the notes respecting these meetings
- to our much esteemed Honorary Secretary, Mr. Richard Howse.
I have also to express my obligations to that gentleman for other
valuable assistance in the preparation of this address.

The First Frerp Meerrine of the season was arranged for
Chollerford, Chesters, and Hexham, and was held on Friday,
May 30th. The members, numbering about sixty, and several
ladies, left Newcastle with the North British mid-day train, and

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. a 7)

on arrival at Chollerford, the Rev. Dr. Bruce, a former Presi-
dent, very kindly undertook to conduct the party over the Roman
station of Cilwrnum, where, by the kind permission of the vener-
able owner, John Clayton, Esq., F.S.A., they were enabled to
see not only the well-preserved remains, the records of the Roman
occupation of England, but also the excavations that were being
proceeded with. Dr. Bruce, with his usual care, directed atten-
tion to the relics, and explained their purpose. His remarks on
the gate-ways and the forum were particularly interesting, and
elicited the admiration of the party. The new discoveries, he
said, had been made while carrying a drain from the older excava-
tions to the river. He had been asked to explain the character
of the buildings which had been brought to light, but he said he
could not, as the purpose for which some parts of the structure
had been used had not been determined. There were seen the
remains of a large room with a stone floor, in which, at one end,
were seven recesses, like stalls in a church. What these were
for has not as yet been ascertained. They stood, however, next

_ to a room beneath which had been a furnace or hot air chamber

for warming the building, and the hot air was brought through
pipes into the room, a process which is now being adopted as one
of the best methods and latest improvements in the mode of
heating houses.

The outline of the station of Ce/urnum is still distinctly visible.
It has the peculiarity of possessing two gateways, on the eastern
and western ramparts, in place of one, which is the usual plan
of Roman stations. This exceptional circumstance seems to be
connected with the fact that the wall does not come up to the
northern ramparts, but to the southern point of its principal
eastern gateway, and takes its departure for its western, so that
about one-third of the station projects beyond the wall. It is
conjectured that it was originally one of Agricola’s camps, formed
to protect the bridge, and that when Hadrian made use of it as
one of the stations of the wall, he brought up the wall to the
southern jamb of the two northern gateways, walled them up,
and made use of the smaller ones to the south of them. These

ruined walls are the favoured habitat of many wild plants, of

280 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

great beauty and of some rarity, of such may be specially men-
tioned the Yellow Fumitory, a beautiful flower.

The Antiquity House, in the garden of the Chesters, was sub-
sequently visited, when the valuable collection of Sculptured
Stones, found in the excavations on the estate, were examined
with much interest. Two beautifully-carved life-size figures,
representing Cybele and Victory, were seen. A finely-carved
Corinthian Capitol was also explained. Among the altars Dr.
Bruce drew particular attention to one which bore the inscription
‘To the ancient gods.’”’ This altar he instanced as evidence
that Christianity prevailed in the North of England during the
Roman occupation. He believed that several of the Romans
embraced the new religion, while others, who refused to accept
the new faith, raised altars to the ‘‘ ancient gods.”

Previous to passing out of the beautiful grounds of the Chesters,
on the motion of your President, hearty votes of thanks were
accorded by acclamation to Mr. Clayton, for his kindness in al-
lowing the members and their friends the privilege of visiting
the Roman station, and to Dr. Bruce, for having acted as guide,
and for his lucid explanation and graphic description of the an-
tiquities.

Afterwards the naturalists walked by way of Walwick Grange,
Warden, and Tyne Green to Hexham, and on the way were de-
lighted with the many beautiful views of the North Tyne, the
junction of the North and South Tynes, and of the Tyne Valley
proper. ‘he foliage of the trees was in great beauty, and the
forwardness of the Oak, in comparison with that of the Ash, was
a subject of interesting discussion, as to the occurrence being a -
portend of adry summer. Tlie surmise proved correct, for the
rainfall of the summer of 1884 was remarkably small. The total
rainfall for the year 1884, as recorded at the Literary and Philo- .
sophical Institution, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, was 20°62 inches,
against 27°34 in the year 1883, and 29°38, the average, during
the decade just ended.

An excellent tea was provided at the Royal Hotel, Hexham,
to which full justice was done. The usual meeting was after-
wards held, when five new members were duly elected. Mr.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 281

Thomas Thompson, our much-respected Honorary Secretary, ex-
hibited a nest and eggs of the Hawfinch, Coccothraustes vulgaris,
taken on May 29th, 1884, at Winlaton. The nest was built
about fifty feet from the ground, in the higher branches of an
Oak.- It was the second occasion for this to be noted. The first
was on May 23rd, 1884, near to the same place. The occurrence
of the Hawfinch breeding in the county of Durhain has never
before been recorded. I have since been informed by Mr.
_ Thompson that he has in his collection a nest of the Hawfinch,
which was taken near Riding Mill, in May, 1884. The nest
was built upon a Pear tree, about five feet from thé ground, on
a horizontal branch, and about nine inches from the bole. The
friend who sent him the nest saw one of the parent birds sitting
closely on the nest on the 9th of May, 1884. A week later the
eggs were broken and deserted. Mr. Thompson believes that
this is the first occasion of the Hawfinch having been observed
breeding in Northumberland. Mr. John Hancock, in his ‘‘Cata-
logue of the Birds of Northumberland and Durham” gives the |
following description of the Hawfinch. ‘‘This is a rare casual
visitant. Selby states in his Catalogue that ‘a few years ago
he saw one at Alnwick Castle, which was killed at Hulne Abbey,
and that two specimens were some time ago shot near Stockton-
on-Tees.’ I have three examples which were shot at Streatlam
Park, one many years since, and two, a male and female, in the
winter of 1837. Several specimens were seen near Belsay Castle
in 1860 and 1862. In the former year three of them were shot,
and one taken alive. This beautiful species is not known to
have bred in either county.”’*

After a short visit to the Abbey Church, where the crypt was
specially visited, the members returned to Newcastle, and ar-
rived there at nine o’clock, all much delighted with their visit
to one of the most beautiful and interesting spots on Tyneside.

The Srconp Fretp Merrie was held at Alston, for Cross Fell
and Hartside, on Wednesday and Thursday, the 25th and 26th |

* Natural History Transactions of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-
Tyne, Vol. VI., p. 51,

982 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

of June. The weather proved favourable, but the number of
members was not so great as on the former unsuccessful visit in
1880. On the arrival of the first train from Newcastle the party
proceeded in conveyances through Garrigill Gate, and along the.
rough mountain road that leads by the Cashwell mine and the
ruins of the old Cross Fell mine to a mining shop just below the
north-western escarpment of the mountain. Advancing by this
route, after arriving at the top of the ridge, above Garrigill,
which forms the eastern slope of Rotherhope Fell, the incline of
the road is so gradual that you ascend almost imperceptibly from
a height of 1,800 feet to within about 500 yards of the top. The
highest part of Cross Fell is 2,892 feet, but the road is so rough
during the last part of the drive, and so perched on the side of a
hill, that most of the party preferred walking to being, perchance,
toppled down to the level of Cashburn. Arrived at the head of
Drypot Burn the horses and drivers were rested in, the stables of
an old mining shop, and fortunately here we also secured a guide,
who was not unwilling to do the honours of leading the party to
the top, and shewing the views, or some of them, that are to be
seen from this summit. The last part of the ascent was, not-
withstanding the pure invigorating breeze, a tough one for un-
trained town pedestrians, whose smoke-dried lungs hesitated for
a while to admit such pure ethereal ozone. On reaching the
top, above the Gentleman’s Well (a pure spring of the coldest
water, even in summer), only avery flat table land, desolate and
unattractive, presented itself. Each one having followed the
course he thought easiest to the top, on reaching the summit the
party was considerably divided, but having been again collected
together, the guide led the way to the western edge of the Fell,
where there suddenly broke on the view one of those almost un-
bounded panoramas that are beyond description and detail. On
this occasion, though the breeze at the western side was so strong
as to almost lift the explorer from the ground, yet the far western
distance was obscured in an undefined haze, and as the time did
not allow of waiting for clearer evening rays, the landscape was
viewed from all sides, and the length and breadth of the dreary

flattened top of the Fell was traversed, only a few Golden Plovers

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 283

being disturbed, their melancholy note being in full accord
with the place. After bidding farewell to those of our party
who intended to travel westwards, and after looking down the
initiatory valley of the Tees, we turned our faces to the north
and east, to our companions and conveyances far below, and get-
ting a few plants of the Cloudberry as we descended we soon bid
adieu to this lonely desolate mountain top, cheerless in its isolated
barren loneliness. The view immediately north of the Fell is
not without beauty or interest, bounded as it is on the west by
ridges rising more than 2,000 feet, forming the highest part of
the Pennine escarpment, with a deep basin scooped out to a great
depth below, and traversed now by two small streams, Drypot
and Cashwell Burn. These unite at Cashwell Force, and form
Black-burn, which cuts its passage deeply between the Fells, and
joins the Tyne before reaching Alston. In looking down this
basin in summer time, two or three bright green mounds are
seen amidst the dark peaty, heathery moorland, Bulman’s Hill
and Lambgreen Hill, oases, as it were, in this desolate waste.
They are isolated patches of limestone covered with short grass
and other plants which delight in a limestone soil. Those who
have been deputed to examine these rocks have been unable to
explain how they happen to be so placed. At the foot of the
Cashwell Burn a large vein or dyke occurs, filled in some places
at least with iron pyrites, and named by the local geologists,
the Great Sulphur Vein, or Miners’ ‘‘ Backbone of the Earth.”
In our excursions we could not see distinct features of this on the
surface, though we must have crossed the line of the dyke, which
is supposed to disperse itself on the Yad Moss.. A theory, suffi-
ciently startling to incite some of our younger members to in-
- vestigate the accuracy of the suggestion, has lately been broached
that the ‘“‘igneous dyke” known as the Cockfield Dyke actually
extends from the neighbourhood of Scarborough to the River
Eden, at Armathwaite, crossing between these points over Yad
Moss, portions of the counties of Durham and Cumberland. We
could see no indication of this dyke on our road to and from
Cross Fell, nor could we trace any dyke in a former examination
of the Black-burn, from its foot upwards to Cashwell Burn,

284 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

The flowering plants gathered on this visit were of the same
species as those recorded on our former excursion in 1880. After
enjoying the delightful drive back to Alston the party dined at
the Blue Bell, and had a long stroll in the evening through the
town, or rather up the hill side on which the town is built.

It was intended on the second day to ascend by the Penrith
road to Hartside, and the high part of Gildersdale, but the heavy
clouds resting on the fells induced the party to confine their ex-
cursion to the valley, and after breakfast the members proceeded
in conveyances to Whitley Castle, a Roman station on the Maiden
Way, a road which is now in many parts difficult to trace, but in
olden times was used as a military road, extending from Green-
head, on the Tippalt, across Melmerby Fell (2,000 feet), to Kirk-
land and the Eden Valley. Before reaching the Castle permission
was obtained to examine a Roman Altar standing in a garden by
the road side, but it was found to be so much defaced that it
is impossible to give any particulars respecting the inscription.
The mound on which the camp is situated is surrounded with
five or six very deep trenches on the west side. The eastern
and south side form a steep escarpment towards the valley. The
interior is of considerable extent, but is crossed by a modern
stone wall, which spoils the view. Looking south from the
camp the Roman road or track was seen crossing the side of
Gildersdale Forest in an oblique direction. The weather improy-
ing the party strolled over Whitley Common, and then along
the Thornhope Burn to Slaggyford, a hamlet on the South Tyne,
whether so named from the frequency of slag on the sides of
the neighbouring fell we know not. The Globe Ranunculus .
was still in fine flower, and many of. the Orchids were also in
rich bloom, in these upland dales, and the Hawthorn was in
rich luxuriance by the roads and streams. After an early dinner
the party walked to the Nent Force, and then to the railway
station. Leaving Alston and fine evening sunshine the gloom
and heavy rain of the lower Tyne was soon encountered. The
recollections, however, of Alston and Cross Fell are too strong
to be soon forgotten,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 285

The Turrp Fiery Mrrrine was arranged for Low Row, Coome
Crag, Birdoswald, and Gilsland, and took place on Wednesday,
July 16th. An early party, numbering six members, left New-
castle by the first train for Low Row, where breakfast was
provided at the Railway Inn, adjoining the station. The unset-
_ tled weather in the early part of the week, no doubt, influenced
the attendance of the members at this meeting. After breakfast,
through the kind permission of the directors, Carrick’s Cumber-
land Dairy Farm was visited, and the party spent considerable
time in inspecting the processes of separating the cream from
the milk, the churning and butter making, the manufacture of
cheese from skimmed milk, and lastly the pig farm, where the
whey, left after the cheese making, is utilised for fattening swine.
The contrast between the processes used at this model dairy
farm and those manual operations carried on formerly, and even
at the present time, in the most celebrated cheese-making dis-
tricts of the South of England were very striking. But whether
machinery or manual dexterity produce the best quality of cheese
and butter is perhaps a problem not so easy to solve as the ques-
tion of quantity in a given time. A very pleasant walk soon led
us to the side of the river Irthing, swollen and turbulent, and
more the colour of London porter than any other fluid. We
crossed at Wall-holme by a substantial wooden bridge, and then
along the winding banks, which became steeper and narrower,
and densely wooded, as we ascended the stream. This part of
the stream is most romantic and unique, and must be seen to-be
fully appreciated, for no one looking over this portion of the Ir-
thing Valley, from a distance, would realize the appearance and
depth of the river bed as viewed in the vicinity of Coome Crag.
At this place the swollen state of the river obliged the party to
quit its banks, so we struck up through the fields and across the
Roman earthworks or vallum, which form a conspicuous feature
to the south of the line of the wall. At Birdoswald we were
met by a second party, including several ladies, who had travelled
by a later train to Rose Hill station, and who had walked by
Hill House. The whole party were courteously allowed to in-
spect the Roman station of Ambloganna, also the antiquities

U

286 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

preserved in the farm-house of Birdoswald. Ambloganna is the
twelfth station on the line. It is the largest of all the stations.
The walls of the station show good masonry, and are in a good
state of preservation. It presents one of the finest specimens
of acamp. The gateways show the sockets, where the hinges
moved, and the grooves worn by the wheels. The prospect from
the station, both to the north and the south, is very striking.
The late Earl of Carlisle, in his ‘‘ Diary on Turkish and Greek
Waters” (p. 87), says, ‘Strikingly, and to any one who has
coasted the uniform shore of the Hellespont, and crossed the
tame low plain of the Troad, unexpectedly lovely is this site of
Troy, if Troy it was. I could give any Cumberland borderer
the best notion of it by telling him that it wonderfully resembles
the view from the point just outside the Roman Camp of Bird-
oswald; both have that series of steep conical hills, with rock
enough for wildness and verdure enough for softness; both have
that bright trail of a river creeping in and out with the most
continuous indentations: the Simois has, in summer at least,
more silvery shades of sand.’’*

Looking towards the north-west, from the road skirting the
north-west of the station, a tower-like object is seen; it is a
fragment of the walls of Triermain Castle, an old ‘‘ Peel” build-
ing celebrated by Scott in his ‘‘ Bride of Triermain.”

After a most pleasant walk to Gilsland, the Spa was visited.
From the foot of a shale and sandstone cliff, about one hundred
feet high, the sulphur stream bursts in a full gush of clear
sparkling water, a few feet above the bed of the river Irthing.
The banks of the Irthing in the immediate vicinity of the Spa .
are bold and rocky. The Yellow Saxifrage, Sawifraga azoides,
which grows on the cliffs in considerable abundance, was much
admired.

Gilsland occupies one of the highest table lands between the
Irish Sea and the German Ocean. It is the most northern of
the English Spas, and is situated near the line of separation be-
tween Northumberland and Cumberland, in the latter county.
Gilsland, independent of its other merits in regard to scenery

* Bruce's Wallet Book, p. 184,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 287

and associations, derives interest from having been the spot where
Sir Walter Scott first encountered his bride, the youthful and
beautiful Miss Carpenter, then residing at the Spa, and accord-
ingly in his works he has repeatedly referred to the romantic
banks of the Irthing. The scenes and incidents of one of the
most interesting portions of ‘‘Guy Mannering”’ are laid in the
immediate vicinity of Gilsland.

An excellent dinner was partaken of at the Shaws Hotel. The
proprietor, Mr. Geldert, was most assiduous in his attentions to
the members. After electing four new members the party walked
leisurely to the train at Rose Hill, the bright sunshine and
balmy western breeze enhancing their enjoyment of the scenery
of this charming neighbourhood.

_ The Fourtn Firtp Mertine was fixed for Leyburn and Wens-
leydale, and was held on Monday and Tuesday, August 4th and
5th. Several of the members availed themselves of the oppor-
tunity of extending their visit from the previous Saturday, by
taking the excursion ticket furnished by the North Eastern
Railway Company. About twenty members were present on the
Monday morning, most of whom arrived at Leyburn on the
Saturday evening previously, thus both avoiding the early start
on the Monday, and enjoying the invigorating mountain air and
the varied scenery in Uredale for a day or two longer. The
party were comfortably entertained at the Bolton Arms, Leyburn,
during their excursion. On the first day, under the guidance of
Mr. William Horne, the party drove through Harmby to Spen-
nithorne, where they had an opportunity of examining the fine
old Church and its monumental adornments, the latter of which
were fully explained by the obliging Rector (Rev. J. G. Milner,
M.A.) The route was then.through East Witton and the new
wooded Ure valley to Jervaulx Abbey, admission to view the
remains being obtained at the gardener’s cottage. On the occa-
sion of a former excursion of the Club to Wensleydale (September,
1876) Jervaulx was visited, and your President, in his address,
gave a full account of the remains, so that, upon this occasion, it
will be unnecessary to describe them, The party were met at

288 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

the ruins by Thomas Maughan, Hsq., agent to the Marquis of
Ailesbury, and after being kindly conducted to all the interesting
portions, were invited to partake of refreshments on the beautiful
lawn at his residence in the neighbourhood. Here were also
shown a fine specimen of the Saw Fly, Sirex gigas, which had
been recently captured in the neighbourhood; and many fine
specimens of plants were reported as growing on the abbey re-
mains. Retracing the road to Hast Witton, the members pro-
ceeded along a lane, so extended and narrow that they were glad
to find that it was not much traversed by vehicles, and were
thankful when they emerged on a broader road near the entrance
gateway to Coverham ruins. These are truly neglected and un-
cared for. It was strange to see, at the back of the farm house,
massive effigies of Crusaders and Knights Templars, and other
monumental covers arranged like a rockery along the side of a
brick wall. These heroes came no doubt to die in peace, after
years of warfare and bloodshed, into this secluded dale and quiet
home, never dreaming that future strife would destroy their
chosen resting place. The contrast between Coverham and Jer-
vaulx, even in their ruins, must leave a melancholy reflection on
the visitor; and glad to escape from such thoughts the members
soon breathed the free fresh air of Middleham Moor, with its
extensive views, and felt thereby cheered with happier sug-
gestions. Before arriving at Middleham, our fellow-member,
Mr. Thomas Arkle, directed the attention of the party to an ele-
vated mound in a field north of the road and of Middleham
Castle. This earthen mound is surrounded by a deep ditch, and
there is a deep hollow in the top of the highest part, and also in
a lower adjoining part of the hill. Mr. Arkle is of opinion that
it ,has been used for the same social purposes as the Mote Hills
of Elsdon and other places in Northumberland, and dates from
an early period of our history. The view of Middleham Castle
from this mound was very grand; its bare grey walls, massive
and defiant still, were a fine contrast to the rounded and softened
outlines of the distant and intermediate features of the landscape.
A pleasant drive to Leyburn brought to a close a very enjoyable

excursion,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 289

After dinner, a hearty vote of thanks was passed to Mr.
Maughan, who had kindly conducted the party through the ruins
of Jervaulx, and to Mr. Horne, for his kind assistance and guid-
ance during their visit to Wensleydale.

On the following day, those who were able to remain made
an excursion by Scarth Nick to Bolton Castle, and afterwards
visited Aysgarth and its waterfall, returning through West
Witton to Leyburn. The fine weather, and the buoyant moun-
tain air of this mountain valley, were much enjoyed by all.

The Firta Fretp Mrertine took place at Loftus and Staithes,
in Yorkshire, and was held on Monday, September 22nd. The
members left the Central Station, Newcastle, by the 7.35 a.m.
train, and travelled w7a Ferryhill, Middlesbrough, and arrived
at Loftus at 10.40, where they were joined by others, who had
left Newcastle on the previous Saturday, and had spent the
Sunday at Saltburn-by-the-Sea. After partaking of a slight re-
freshment, and a short stroll through Loftus, the party started
for the Coast line, and were most ably conducted by Dr. Veitch,
of Middlesbrough, the Honorary Secretary of the Cleveland
Naturalists’ Field Club, whose knowledge of the locality, as well
as of its geological features, was of the greatest value. The
weather was remarkably fine for the late season. On our route
to Hammersea, we noticed by the roadside, at an elevation of
400 feet, a fine boulder of Shap Granite, or Wastedale Porphyry,
as it is more generally designated. In the central valley of the
Tees these boulders are rather abundant, but are more sparingly
distributed in the Cleveland district. Locally no erratic blocks
are of greater interest than those brought into our district from
Shap Fell. After being carried by some means across the Stain-
moor ridge, they have been carried through most of the York-
shire valleys draining into that river into the valley of the Tees.
On reaching a lower part of the Tees, their course seems to have
been directed south, along the line of the Ouse Valley, as far as
the Holderness of Yorkshire, and a few are said to be spread
over the Cleveland area.

As time did not permit to follow the base line of the cliffs our

290 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

path led above the Loftus old alum works to the highest part
above Rockcliff, and along the edge of precipitous cliffs, which
went sheer down more than 500 feet. The highest part of Rock- _
cliff is estimated at 680 feet, but the coast edge is somewhat
less. It was easy to distinguish, from above, the thick yellowish
beds of the Lower Oolite which here covers the Upper and
Middle Lias, the latter having been worked formerly for iron-
stone nodules, and the former for alum shale. The debris left
at the foot of the cliffs forms enormous heaps, which would no
doubt repay the search of the fossil collector. The alum works
have now been abandoned, both at Loftus and Boulby, and the
buildings are fast falling into decay. The views from the highest
part of the cliff were panoramic, and novel to most of the party.
The extensive sea view, with its steamers, much diminished in
' size from this lofty headland; the range of the coast, north and
south; and the mass of the Cleveland hills, formed scenes long
to be remembered.

From Boulby we quickly descended to Staithes, and entered
that secluded fishing hamlet by a road leading down the side of
the steep bank of the Rousby Beck, which flows into the sea
through a deep-cliff cutting or chasm. We arrived punctually
at the Black Lion Inn in time for a comfortable dinner. After-
wards we strolled through this quaint village, to fraternise for
a time with the hardy men who call Staithes their home, but
who really live more on the open sea than on land. Independent
and outspoken men they are, temperate, and truthful and trust-
worthy ; and thoroughly inured to hard labour and frugal fare
from their earliest years; but sharp in selling fish and making a
bargain, but quite willing to sell as many fossils as they had at
a moderate price. After completing a few bargains of this kind,
we were obliged to proceed to the train, travelling through the
richly-wooded valleys which lie within and are sheltered by the
lofty coast line of North-East Yorkshire to Middlesbrough and

Newcastle.

Tue Srxra anp Last Frerp Mzerine of the year took place
at Seaton Delaval and Blyth, on Monday, October 6th. The

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 291

morning was rainy and very unpromising, yet eight members and
friends assembled at the New Bridge Street Station, and left by
the 11.15 train. Several left the train at Seaton Delaval station,
and proceeded by Delaval Avenue-and the Links to Blyth. The
rest travelled direct to Blyth, and after having with some diffi-
culty found a place where tea could be provided, crossed the
river Blyth in the ferry boat, and then rambled quietly along
the coast to Cambois Colliery. Here they were obligingly joined
by Mr. Thomas Forster, viewer of the colliery, who was fully
prepared to accompany any of the party who might wish to
descend the pit, and see the method of working coal. But it was
decided to avail ourselves of Mr. Forster’s kindness to see the
machinery and the method of hauling the coal to bank, and in
this manner a very pleasant hour was spent. Through Mr.
Forster’s kindness the party were brought back to Blyth on one
of the colliery locomotives. They then viewed the operations of
the River Blyth Commissioners in the deepening of the channel,
with which they were much gratified. After tea, a hearty vote
of thanks was accorded to Mr. Forster for his kindness in making
the visit to Blyth and Cambois so agreeable.

During the year the Club has lost by death one of its original
members, the Rev. John Frederick Bigge, M.A., Vicar of Stam-
fordham, Northumberland. He died, after a short illness, on
February 28th, 1885. He took an active part in the formation
of the Club, in the year 1846, and was one of its first Vice-
Presidents. The first Field Meeting of the Club was held at
Ovingham, on May 20th, 1846. At this time Mr. Bigge was
Vicar of Ovingham. He acted as guide to the Club on the occa-
sion, and was aided by his curate, the Rev. Walter Featherston-
haugh, now Rector of Edmondbyers. He was President of the
Club in the year 1847-48. The particular branch of Natural
History to which he devoted himself was Botany. He was a
member of the Sub-Committee of the Club for the preparation
and publication of the Catalogue of Botany.

He contributed the following papers to the Club, and which
were published in the Transactions :—

292 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Notices of Remarkable Trees of Northumberland. Vol. IV., p. 35.

Ancient Stones, inscribed with Concentric Circles, found in the Parish
of Stamfordham. Vol. IV., p. 330.

Notes on Newbrough and its Neighbourhood. Vol. V., p. 5.

Meteorological Notes. Vol. V., p. 25—205.

Local Superstitions at Stamfordham. Vol. V., p. 88.

In addition to his taking a lively interest in the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, and the Natural History Society of Northum-
berland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, of which Society
he was a Vice-President, he was one of the Honorary Curators
of the Museum of the University of Durham, and had been so
from his undergraduate days.

His knowledge of old Northumbrian traditions was great. He
was also no mean naturalist. A country walk with him was
always interesting, for the quickness with which he marked any
of the less familiar birds or animals which might chance to cross
the path, and for the accurate botanical knowledge he brought to
bear upon the plants and flowers which adorned the pathway,
through a field, or the banks of a country lane.

A brief reference may now be fitly made to the important
event, the completion of the new Museum of the Natural History
Society of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
The noble building was opened by His Royal Highness the Prince
of Wales, on the occasion of his memorable visit to the Tyne, on
Wednesday, August 20th, 1884, when he was accompanied by
the Princess of Wales and his two sons, the Princes Albert Victor
and George.

The accomplishment of the great undertaking would have been
exceedingly difficult but for the munificent contributions which
have been given by a few liberal and wealthy friends of the So-
ciety. The Building Committee are to be heartily congratulated
upon the success of their efforts. The well-arranged building is
admirably adapted to accommodate and display the valuable
typical collections.

It is only proper to say, for the conception and the carrying
out of the undertaking, naturalists generally are indebted to Mr.
John Hancock. More important than this, is the munificent gift

PRESIDENTS’S ADDRESS. 298

of that gentleman to the Society of his own splendid ornithologi-
cal collection. The setting up of these birds is the work of his
own hands, and whether they be regarded in a scientific or an
artistic point of view, they are equally unrivalled.

The Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club visited Newcastle, on
Wednesday, September 24th, 1884. On that occasion your
President, Col. J. R. Young, John F. Spence, Esq., and your
Honorary Secretaries, were appointed by your Committee as
a deputation to meet the members of the Berwickshire Club.
The place of meeting was the Museum of the Natural History
Society, and the party were welcomed by the late Rev. J. F.
Bigge, representing the Natural History Society, and your Presi-
dent, on behalf of your Club. After minutely inspecting the
various collections the members proceeded to the Armstrong and
Jesmond Parks, and afterwards to the residence of Charles Murray
Adamson, Esq., at Crag Hall, where they were most kindly re-
ceived, and also had the opportunity of examining that gentle-
man’s valuable collection of Birds Eggs and other branches of
Natural History. At the dinner, held at the Turf Hotel, several
of our members joined the Berwickshire Naturalists, and passed
a very enjoyable hour, under the pleasant and genial influence
of the President, Capt. Norman, R.N.

The most important publications, relating to Natural Science,
which have been issued during the year, are further volumes of
the ‘Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H.M.S.
Challenger.”” The Report (Vol. VI.) on the Tunicata, by Prof.
Herdman, is a very complete account of the entire group. The
first description of an Ascidian we owe to Aristotle, who gave all
the more salient points in the anatomy of these animals. After
Aristotle, Pliny and lian were the only authors who mentioned
them, for no less a period than fourteen hundred years, when
they were again described by ‘Bellonius and Rondeletius. After
this period the group of the Tunicata attracted the attention of
many naturalists, and the names of Gaertner, F. O. Muller,
Savigny, C. Schmidt, Huxley, Joshua Alder, and Albany Han-
cock, will be familiar, as observers who have added considerably
to our knowledge of their forms.

294 PRESIDENT’S. ADDRESS.

The discovery of cellulose in the test by Karl Schmidt has
destroyed one of the points of diagnosis between plants and ani-
mals that was formerly much relied upon. The cellulose is
chiefly contained in the outer tunic. The inner tunic is com-
posed essentially of connective and muscular tissue.

The Challenger Expedition obtained simple Ascidians in all of
the seven great areas into which the seas of the globe have been
divided, and further, it ascertained that they were much more
abundant in the Southern Pacific Ocean, including the Australian
region, than elsewhere.

The Report (Vol. VII.) on the Spheniscide, or Penguins, by
the late Dr. Morrison Watson, is very interesting. The Penguins
have received a considerable amount of attention at the hands of
naturalists. Cuvier, Meckel, and Owen have each given good
descriptions of their osteology. Reid, Coves, and Gervais have
published monographs upon one or more species, but none of
these compare in fulness to the present memoir. The vertebral
column in the dorsal region is remarkable for the resemblance of
the vertebre to those of reptiles in being opisthoczelous, that is
in the anterior surface of the bodies being globular and rounded,
whilst the posterior are deeply concave, so that the convexity of
each vertebra is received into the concavity of the vertebra next
preceding.

Dr. Watson finds this peculiarity confined in birds to the
Auks and Penguins. The scapula is of relatively larger size
than in any other group of birds. He notices that the character-
istic feature of the wing of the Penguin as a whole is to be found
in the great amount of compression exhibited by all the bones of _
which it is composed, a flattening that is probably due to the
alteration of its functions, for in these birds the power of flight
is lost, but the wing is converted into a paddle, which serves the
purpose of propelling the bird through the water.

The Report (Vol. IX.) on the Foraminifera), by Henry Bowman
Brady, Esq., F.R.S., a former President of our Club, is very
complete. It will be universally acknowledged that the task
could not have been intrusted to abler hands.

From Mr. Brady’s large acquaintance with the multifarious

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 995

forms to be met with in the group, and with its literature, he
has been enabled to treat in a full and able manner the subject
of the classification of these forms, and has thereby developed
this report into an elaborate monograph of recent. Foraminifera.

With reference to the subject of nomenclature, the following
are Mr. Brady’s views, which seem founded on common sense.
It is surely not requisite, in a group like this, “‘ that a uniform
standard of fixity of characters should be adopted, or that a set
of beings of low organisation and extreme variability should be
subjected to precisely the same treatment as the higher divisions
of the animal kingdom. The advantages of a binomial system
of nomenclature have not diminished since the days of Linneus,
though the views of the naturalist as to what constitutes a
‘genus’ or a ‘species’ have changed, and will probably continue
to change, but, be that as it may, the Linnean method is too
simple and convenient to be abandoned without some better
reason than the different value of these terms as employed in
different zoological groups.”” ‘‘The practical point upon which
all are agreed is that it is impossible to deal satisfactorily with
the multiform varieties of Foraminifera, without a much freer
use of distinctive names than is needful, or indeed permissible,
amongst animals endowed with more stable characters.’’ All
who have had any experience of the life-history of these Rhizo-
pods, who know their immense plasticness, and yet who remem-
ber their, within certain limits of deviation, fixedness of type,
will cordially agree with this.

In bringing this valedictory address to a conclusion, it is very
pleasing to be able to congratulate the members upon the con-
tinued prosperity of our Club. The roll numbers over 550
members. The finances, also, owing to the care and vigilance
of our much valued Treasurer, are in a very satisfactory state.
That such may be long continued is our ardent desire. Most
sincerely do we wish our Club every success, in the future, in its
valuable and pleasurable labours. My grateful thanks are again
tendered to the members for the enviable position in which they ~
were pleased to place me, when they elected me for the second
time President of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club.

296 NEW MEMBERS.

The following lady and gentlemen were elected members of the
Tywnesipr Natvrarists’ Frerp Crus during the year 1884 :—

At the Anniversary Mrertine, May 23rd, 1884 :—Messrs.
Jaymer Batalha Reis, 53, Grey Street; R. G. Forth (Messrs.
Finney & Co., Mosley Street); W. E. Beck, Slate Yard, Gallow-
gate; Nicholas Strangeways, 59, Westmorland Road; R. D.
Teacey, Moor View, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

At Hrxuam, May 30th:—Rev. Edward Thornton, Low Fell,
Gateshead; John Burdon, Esq., Durham; Messrs. John Moult,
3, Gladstone Terrace, Gateshead; Edw. T. Garwood, Southgarth,
Westoe, South Shields.

At Girstanp, July 16th:—Miss Fanny Nichol, 15, Portland
Terrace; Rev. E. C. A. Forster, Belle View Terrace, Newcastle ;
Messrs. Hugh Kirton, Waldridge Colliery, Chester-le-Street ;
Benjamin Tyzack, North Shields.

Tue Frerp Musrives for 1885 were arranged to be held as

follows :— ;
Magy: 2 Omri og iy. eters la sueparebeie Blaydon Burn, Spen, and
Rowland’s Gill.
June 24TH—26TH.......... Askrigg and Hawes.
A flopey gah 7hv em ercmre cetera sen o'e Warkworth.
Aveust 38xp (Bank Holiday). . Twizell House and Belford.
SEPTEMBER N/T Wee seer Redcar and Saltburn.

(Ufone Qi 5 so oo0asccns09 Holywell Dene and Hartley.

297

TREASURER’S REPORT.

‘SVHUVEA ‘d
‘qo01100 puNoy puv pourmexy—‘yye, Avy ‘eggt

0 OL 1h6s O OL 1haF
THUS PGi ees DOD ODD LONGO 000 Kemi TAGE 6c 00, e
(ee (Ht EL ee "+ gosuodxm ,sommejoroeg ‘
0) @) 18g POP CO ran Araya Nadg) Sy (eReCNAKOp 2
9 c Ge eoeee 03 OAR) ‘go}eT jo 4son 66
@ @) CoP Pee oe Sno marecue, sada. OC
OL 91 0 Renee “he wget pee chs OUI SO: 3 Oe ee ® Fs
@ 6 0 ‘‘ssurooTy Summoay jo sosuodxg ‘ © SILO PE ATUL, Ak) SEAS
Meee ee re eet STOTT OUTS 0 &I 8 renee ees eess suondrrosqng “*

-Q(ng SuUTjooT[0o oF worsstuM0D Aq ‘uve OL FL 68I “* °°. preMaoz YSnOIG coURTeg oF, ‘uve
CD ES P88l Pe “P88I

‘11D 1G

‘7881 “ISIS UAAWAOAA OL IST AYVANVE WOU

‘a0T0 CTH SISTTVGOLVN HOISHNAG CHL ALIM ENAOOOV NI UCoOSVawL AA

298 OFFICE BEARERS.

THE following gentlemen were elected officers of the Club for
the year 1885-86 :—

PRESIDENT.
Henry C. Abbs, Esq..

Vicr-PRESIDENTS.

James Clephan, Esq. John Hancock, Esq.

D. O. Drewett. John Philipson, Esq.
D. Embleton, Esq., M.D. Prof. G. 8. Brady, M.D.

- Rey. Canon Tristram, F.R.S. H. B. Brady, Esq., F.R.S.
Rev. A. M. Norman, M.A. Rev. J. E. Leefe, M.A.
Rev. J. C. Bruce, LL.D. Rev. G. R. Hall, M.A., F.S.A.
Rey. A. Bethune, M.A. G. H. Philipson, Esq., M.D.
E. J. J. Browell, Esq. Rev. R. E. Hooppell, LL.D.
Rey. R. F. Wheeler, M.A. A. 8. Stevenson, Esq.

TREASURER.

Robert Y. Green.

Honorary SECRETARIES.

Richard Howse. | Thomas Thompson.
- CoMMITTEE.
Benj. Barkus. Rey. J. M. Hick.
T. W. Backhouse. William Maling.
Joseph Blacklock. Edward C. Robson.
T. T. Clarke. John F. Spence.
William Dinning. John T. Thompson.
John Glover. Col. J. R. Young.
Avprrors.

J, S, Forster. | T. P. Barkas.

THE TYNE, THE LORT BURN, THE SKERNE. 299

XVI.—The Tyne, The Lort Burn, The Skerne. By D. Eustn-
ton, Hse., M.D.

Or these names the first is that of a river known all over the
world, through the talents and enterprise of the dwellers on its
banks; the second is that of a watercourse, a tributary to the
Tyne, winding its deep, dark way under the streets of Newcastle;
the third, a tributary to the Tees, is the small river running
past Darlington.

It is interesting to us Northumbrians to ascertain the deriva-
tion and import of these names, and the following attempts at
their elucidation are now submitted to the criticism of our two
Societies. |

I. OF ee TYNE.

In Great Britain there are two rivers of this name, one sepa-
rating part of Durham from Northumberland, the other, the Tyne
Water, in Scotland, which runs past Haddington, and falls into
the North Sea at Tyningham, a little to the north of Dunbar;
in addition to these there is the Tynet burn, on the coast of
Banffshire.

There are several places, Notas Tynemouth, in Great
Britain and Ireland, into the names of which Zyne or Tyn enters,
namely, Tyneham, at the south-west corner of the Isle of Pur-
beck; two small places in Somerset called Tynings; Tynedrum
or Tyendrum, in the parish of Killin, in Perthshire; Tynron, in
Dumfriesshire ; and Tynet, in Banffshire, at the mouth of the
Spey.

It is doubtful whether Teignmouth and the Teign, in Devon,
Teynham, in Kent, and Tean, consisting of Tean and Upper
Tean, indicating a separation of parts, in Staffordshire, should
be included in the same category with our Tyne.

In Ireland there are Tynach, in Galway, and Tynan, in
Armagh.

The consideration of these doubtful names, from want of topo-
graphical information, is not here entered upon,

300 THE TYNE, THE LORT BURN, THE SKERNE.

The Northumbrian Tyne, in early British times, separated the
so-called Ottadeni on the north from the Brigantes on the south.
Its name its not found in the Roman Itinerary, but occurs in
Ptolemy’s Geographia, thus, ‘ Zyn@ flu Ostia.’

The following passage from Camden’s Britannia, Vol. III.,
p- 31, touching on the Tyne and the Ottadeni is of considerable
interest and value.

‘Next to the Brigantes we have in Ptolemy a people whose
name is variously spelt; Ottalini, Ottadeni, and Ottadini, for
which, if I might presume, I should by an easy alteration sub-
stitute Ottatini, g.d., Beyond or Above the river Tine.

‘Thus the name of the people will correspond with the situa-
tion of their country. For they were settled beyond the Tine,
and the Britans to this day call the country in Wales beyond ©
the river Conway, Uch Conwey, beyond the mountains, Uch
Mynyth, beyond the forest, Uch Coed, beyond the river Gerwey,
Uch Gwyrway. Nor can it be so much out of the way if for the
like reason they called this country beyond the Tine, Uch Tine,
whence the Romans seem to have formed this name of Ottatini
with greater liberty of speech but more agreeable sound.”

Camden’s alteration of the name is therefore very probably
correct.

If the Ottatini were so called from their occupying the Uch-
Tine, or country beyond the Tine, this river must have had the
name of Tine or Tyne among the Celtic people on its banks, and
have been considered by them as a boundary, otherwise the Ro-
mans could not have coined the name Ottatini for the people on
its northern side, or Ptolemy have put down the name of the.
river as we find it in his Geographia.

However, neither Zine nor Tyne, neither Zain nor Ityna, nor
Tean, nor yet Tian, in the sense of river or of water, is found in
any Welsh, Breton, Gaelic, or Cornish dictionary to which I have
access. See Ir. and Manx.

In the Celtic dialects, we see in Corn. uch, prep. above, over ;
Wel. uch; Arm. (Breton) uch, us; uch being in French haut,
élevé ; Ir. 0s, was, suas, soos; Gael. os, swos, achd ; Manx heose,
seosé; Ger. hoch; Engl. high ; Sanse. ut.

THE TYNE, THE LORT BURN, THE SKERNE. 501

To these may be added from Cleasby and Vigfusson, ‘ Icel.
holl, hill or hillock, and har; Ulph. hauhs; Gr. iwndds; A.-S.
héah; O. H. G. and Hel. hoh; Old Frank hag or hach; Swed.
hég; Dan. héj; all, except the Danish, with a final guttural ;”
and all meaning high, above, beyond.

In Icelandic Zina, to pick, cleanse; tina gros, to pick moss
(separate it from leaves). Cleasby and Vigfusson.

In Thre’s Suio-Gothic Glossary we find, in the sense of separa-
tion, ‘‘ Zina, to thrash corn by beating, to separate the grain
from the husk, as ¢/na seden, to thrash out corn; tina notier,
to separate nuts from the husk, to cleanse, to separate from the
refuse ; from Gr. decivew, percutere ; also Zina, labrum, a tub for
washing ; the Prussians call it “ene. The word is very ancient;
even in Varro tina is a large vessel. Hesychius gives the Gr.
detvos, for a kind of cup.”

In Danish tna means to hedge round; there is also tine, a
prong of afork. In Swedish tina is a tub.

‘In A.-S. and the Scandinavian dialects tun is a hedged or
fenced plot, enclosure; a word widely applied and common to
all Teutonic languages.’ Cleasby and Vigfusson.

“In A.-S. Tina, tine, Tyne, is the river which, after passing
by Hexham and Newcastle, in Durham and Northumberland,
enters the German Ocean. Be tinan there ea. Juxta Tinam
fluvium, by Tynewater there (Bede); and Tinan vel Tine-muth,
Tinmouth; Tine fluvii ostium.’ Lye.

Lye and Bosw., in their A.-S. Dictionaries, say, ‘‘ Tyne is
sepes, sepimentum (a hedge), and Tynan, claudere, to hedge in.”’

In Du Cange and Carey’s Ainsworth we find tna, a large
vessel for holding wine, oil, &c., a bowl for drinking out of.

To time the door is to shut it, from ¢ynan, to shut. Tines,
harwotinne, the teeth of a harrow, from the Isl. ¢/nne, the dimi-
nutive of Gr. rov, dens, to which I refer without hesitation the
tines of horns. Junius Etymol. Anglic.

Halliwell, among other meanings of ‘to Tyne,’ gives ‘also to
divide with a hedge.’

Brockett has ‘‘ Tine, to shut, to enclose. Sax. tynan, claudere.”’

Jamieson tells us that ‘‘ Zo Tyne, tine, v.a., is, 1. To lose,

Vi

302 THE TYNE, THE LORT BURN, THE SKERNE.

2. to forfeit, 3. to kill or destroy, 4. to ‘tyne the saddle’—to lose
all. This term has no affinity to any A.-S. v.”” But Jamieson
wished to have the Scottish dialect accounted a separate language
from English.

In Icelandic we find Zina (ton: Scot. to tyne), to lose, 2. to
destroy, put to death. II. reflex, to perish. Tiyjning, destruction.

This may suit the Scotch of Jamieson, but can hardly be the
derivation of the name of our river. .

In the Craven Glossary is ‘‘ Zine, to shut, as a door.”

In the Northampton Gloss. ‘‘ Zine is to divide or enclose a
field. Dut. tuynen.” Inthe Tauchnitz Dutch Dictionary “twin
is a fence, hedge, garden, and twnen, to garden.” In Flemish
the words are the same. This twin is the same as the A.-S. tin,
which implies a house hedged round, and thus separated from
all around. i

In the Cotswold Gloss. ‘‘ Zine, is to kindle; Zyning, an enclo-
sure from a common field; Zynan, Sax., to lose, because the
common field loses it.’”” That is by its being separated from it.

The village of Freshford, four and three-quarter miles east
from Bath, in Somerset, consists of two parts, separated by a
considerable pasture or common, which is locally called ‘ The
Tynings.’ ‘There is another small village on a hill near Rad-
stock, also in Somerset, called The Tynings.”” T. W. E.

In the Wiltshire Gloss. ‘‘ Zine, is to divide a field with a hedge,
from A.-S. tynan. Also to light, to tine, a candle.”

Horne Tooke takes a wider range than the local Glossaries, as
may be seen in the following extract, viz. :—.

‘“‘ Town) Notwithstanding their seeming difference these three

Tun are but one word, with one meaning, viz., Inclosed,

Ten Encompassed, Shut in; and they only differ (besides
their spelling) in their modern different application and subaudi-
tion. Itis the past tense, and therefore past participle (ton, tone,
tun, tyne, tene) of the Anglo-Saxon verb Tynan, to Inclose, to En-
compass, to Tyne. To Tyne (Skinner says) adhuc pro sepore in
quibusdam Angliz partibus usurpatur: si Verstegano fides sit.””

In a note, Vol. IL., p. 206, from Dr. Beddoes, ‘‘To Tyne is
still a provincialism. To Tyne a gap in a hedge, means, at

THE TYNE, THE LORT BURN, THE SKERNE. 008

present, to fillit up. A ¢wn, twnne, and its diminutive tunnel,
tenel, is the same participle, with the same meaning.” Also in
note at p. 207, ‘‘ Tina, Tinia, are coguate words, from the same
origin, and with the same meaning. Diversions of Purley, Vol.
II. 1829.

In French, Zine, a kind of tun for carrying water.

The Rev. Isaac Taylor, in ‘ Words and Places,’ New Edition,
1882, p. 188, is inclined to think ‘‘ that in these names” (among
others) ‘‘the Tyne in Northumberland and Haddington, the
. Teign in Devon, the Tian in the island of Jura, the Tean in
Stafford, the Teyn in Derbyshire, and the Tynet in Banff, may
be found the root don.

In a note to the same page he says ‘‘Some of these names
may be from the Celtic tan, running water, or perhaps from
ta-aon, the still river.”’

This word tian, as already stated, is not to be found in the
Celtic dictionaries at my disposal.

The word Zine, therefore, must have dropped in byegone ages
from the Celtic dialects, but has been preserved, like insects in
amber, by the invading and overlapping Anglo-Saxon, Scandi-
navian, and English tongues.

The Icelandic, Scandinavian, and other feneneees quoted
above have another form, ¢.g., German hoch, which at first sight
appears not to be cognate with the Celtic form, ¢.g., uch; but
if the aspirate be omitted from the former, and the guttural of
the latter retained, the resemblance of the two forms will be
sufficiently evident.

The conclusion to be drawn from a consideration of these
quoted explanations, which (excluding Mr. Taylor’s, which ap-
pears too speculative) are all more or less consistent with each
other, must be that the river in question was so named because
the Celtic people living to the south of it evidently saw that it
enclosed or shut in their land, and separated it from that beyond
or above it. Now the enclosure of land by a hedge, or other
fence, or by water, or anything else, implies the separation of
the part enclosed from its environments, and the enclosure is in
a sense lost to the open country.

304 THE TYNE, THE LORT BURN, THE SKERNE.

It is more probable that the Romans would get the name of
the river from those who occupied the country south of the river
rather than from those located to the north of it.

The Tyne then was the enclosing river of the Brigantes, the
separating line of water between neighbouring tribes, the Brig-
antes on the south being Celts, and the Ottatini and Meate on
the north being Picts and Scots, though according to some also
Celts.

_The Romans too must have regarded the River Tyne as such
a boundary or dividing line, as we see that it separates Durham
and Northumberland in the lower part.

Some hold that the Tyne owes its name to its bifurcation above
Hexham into North and South Tyne. Certainly the points of a
deer’s horn are called tines, as, for instance, ‘a stag of ten tines.’
The teeth of a harrow are called tines, and the prongs of a fork
are called tines; a three-tined fork, is a dung fork so called.
‘*To tine a door, to shut out.”” Tour to the Caves, 1781, Engl.
Dialect. Soc, In each of these three cases there is also implied
a separation of parts, and a three or four-pronged dinner fork is
sometimes in Newcastle parlance called ‘‘a splet spyun,”’ also
implying the same.

The previous explanation, however, being applicable to the
lower course of the river from the sea to Wylam Station, and to
one or other of its branches beyond, as a boundary or separating
line, seems preferable.

A railway passenger between Newcastle and Carlisle one day
in a very dry summer, observing the small size of the Tyne
stream, beyond the influence of the tide, gave it as his opinion -
that the name of the river must have been given to it because it
was so tiny!

II. THe Lort Bory.

The Lort or Lork Burn is a small stream, except in rainy
seasons, when it is considerable, which arises from the west side
of the town moor, and ran in old times in the light of day, but
now runs darkly underground, down Gallowgate, Darn Crook,

THE TYNE, THE LORT BURN, THE SKERNE. 305

the Nuns, under the High Bridge, and the lowér part of Grey
Street, Mosley Street, and Dean Street, under the Low or Nether .
Dean Bridge, the Side, and the east part of Sandhill, to the
Tyne.

Brand, Vol. I., p. 331, says, ‘‘Lort or Lork Burn, up which
for a considerable way the tide flowed formerly, made a division
anciently in the lower part of the Side. This runner of water
was covered over with stone A.D. 1696,”’ and, in a note against
that date, states that it ‘‘ was arched over and paved from the
foot of the Side Pant to the Keyside Wall.” Grey’s MSS., 4to.
No: 3 Dorse.

And in Vol. I., p. 29, note, ‘‘There is a tradition that the
town’s waits or musicians stood and played on a small bridge
thrown over this Lork Burn, opposite to a house called at present
Katy’s Coffee House, while Oliver Cromwell was entertained at
dinner.’ This was on the 19th of October, 1648, on the general’s
return from his expedition into Scotland, and when Thomas
Bonner, Esq., Mayor, had been newly elected. Cromwell stayed
three days in Newcastle on that occasion.

The name Lor¢ Burn is the conjunction of a Scandinavian and
an Anglo-Saxon word. Jort is Scandinavian, and Burne A.-S.,
both old words; the former having been lost, whilst the latter
and more ancient one has been preserved.

In the Suio-Gothic dialect, Ihre, in his Dictionary, lets us
know that ‘/ort means sordes, stercus, in Aleman ord est sordidus,
et Gall. ordure sordes denotat.

In Icelandic it is Jortr. Verisimile est nos / proposuisse uti
id seepe fieri suo loco docetur. Angli d litera in vocem eandem
auctiorem redidisse videntur in suo durt, dirt. Belg. tort, torde.
Ad nos vero quam proxime accedunt Itali, quippe quibus Jordare
est inquinare Jordezza, immundities, lordura, sordes.’”’ Ihre.

Lort does not occur in A.-S., German, Dutch, Flemish, Span-
ish, or Portuguese dictionaries, but in those of the Danish and
Swedish tongues.

It may be concluded that the burn was called Lort Burn first
in the Danish period on account of its being the receptacle of filth
of every abominable kind, cast out from the backs, and probably

306 THE TYNE, THE LORT BURN, THE SKERNE.

also from the fronts, of some houses bordering on it, and that
the name has been perpetuated down to the present day. It is
curious that it did not receive the appellation of the Lort Beck.

Ill. Tue SxKerne.

Like the Lort Burn, the little river Skerne, which runs through
the lowest part of the town of Darlington to the Tees, near Croft,
has an ancient name, one that has come down from Anglo-Saxon
times, but which has nothing Danish or Scandinavian in it,
though it has much the same meaning as Lort, and was, in all
probability, applied for the same reason. :

Scearn, scern, scern, or sciern, in Anglo-Saxon, means dung,
and is derived from sceran, to shear, divide, separate, part.

In local Durham dialect cow-share is cow-dung.

Skera in Icelandic means purgare, to purify.

In olden times the inhabitants of most if not of all towns that
had the advantage of a stream running through them, availed
themselves of its scavenging capabilities, for its current, aided
by occasional showers and storms of rain, would from time to
time carry off to the river the scearn or lort (or dort, mod. New-
castle) more or less imperfectly; at any rate that part of it which
was left by the dogs, pigs, and poultry, which in those days
were allowed, except in Plague times, to roam at large through
the streets for exercise, and for picking up a part of their daily
sustenance—an insanitary condition of municipal affairs well
adapted for rendering such towns excellent hotbeds for the gen-
eration of fevers, and almost every variety of endemic and epi-
demic disease, the Plague being the worst.

The modern appellation of the Lort Burn is Sewer, a term
scarcely so applicable to the Skerne, as it still runs in the light
of day. The Tyne is the separating river.

CATALOGUE OF MR. N. J. WINCH’S LICHENS, 307

XVII.—A Catalogue of Ur. N. J. Winch’s Lichens, now in the
Museum of the Natural History Society, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
By the Rev. W. Jounson. December, 1887.

Tax following list of lichens is part of Mr. Winch’s herbarium,
and, we regret to say, the only part of his lichen-collection
which it is now the privilege of the Barras Bridge Museum to
possess. The name of Nathaniel John Winch is well known to
North-country and other botanists, by the ‘‘ Botanists’ Guide,
etc.,” and his ‘‘ Flora of Northumberland and Durham ;”’ and it
is a matter of profound regret that we know so little about the
man. Mr. Winch was a zealous student and a keen investigator
in botanical science, and that, at a time, when the facilities
for such work were much less than at the present; when the
science of botany was less advanced, and work must necessarily
be more original; and when journeys far into country districts
were an arduous undertaking and meant much personal labour
and sacrifice. Notwithstanding these, with other concomitant
difficulties, Mr. Winch fairly investigated the ficra of our two
northern counties, and reduced his knowledge and facts to order
for the benefit of those who should follow him in the same
track. To the authors of the ‘‘ Botanists’ Guide through North-
umberland and Durham,” and to Dr. G. Johnston, of Berwick,
after them, the credit may be fairly said to be due of developing
and systematizing north country botany. Before the appearance
of the above-named work in 1805, what had been done in the
flora of Northumberland and Durham was very limited indeed.
Mr. Winch was a Fellow of the Linnean Society and an
Honorary Member of the Geological Society of London. To
the latter Society he contributed a valuable Memoir in 1814,
entitled ‘‘ Observations on the Geology of Northumberland and
Durham.” See Trans. of the Geological Society of London,
Vol. IV. 1816. He was closely associated with the work and
objects of the Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, as is evidenced by his literary contributions. He
was also one of the founders of the ‘‘ Natural History Society
Ww

308 CATALOGUE OF MR. N. J. WINCH’S LICHENS.

of Northumberland and Durham.” Proposals to institute this
Society were made in the midsummer of 1829, but it was not
organized until the following year; and Mr. Winch, in conjunc-
tion with Mr. W. Hutton, are represented as its first Secretaries.
Mr. Winch’s connection with the Society, we are sorry to say,
was not of long duration; the last notice of his presence at its
meetings being in November, 1832. The cause of his separation
we cannot here discuss; but suffice it to say that it resulted in
the whole of his large and valuable collection being sent to the
Linnean Society, and those now in the possession of the Barras
Bridge Museum, are only such as have been returned by the
authorities of the Linnean Society, after they had made their
selection.

Merit, in a ‘‘favourite pursuit,’ had little claim in the mind
of Mr. Winch. If the pursuit was agreeable and loved, then
the labour, patience, and perseverance it required were ‘‘trivial
indeed.”” That was the spirit in which he regarded and wrote
about his own work, and which undoubtedly accounts for the
large amount of unrecompensed service which he rendered to
botanical science. He was, what every scientist should be, a
student of Nature from the love of Nature; he neither changed
nor flagged in his delightful pursuit so long as his powers re-
mained. His Flora of Northumberland and Durham, published
in the Transactions of this Society, Vol. II, Part 1, 1832, was
the result of thirty years attention to our local botany. The
knowledge of his habits and his methods of study during those
years would have been of importance and value, and the inci-
dents of his journeys must have been numerous and interesting.
But we know of no record of them, and now the means of ascer-
taining them are gone. Our personal remarks are necessarily
limited, but they are made with the feeling that Mr. Winch
was worthy of a better record in the Transactions of this Society.

We are told that he was a man of small stature; and he was
evidently of a sanguine temperament, indefatigable in his in-
dustry, and of indomitable will. He died in Newcastle, and
the memory of his death is only marred by the severity of his
bodily sufferings. —

CATALOGUE OF MR. N. J. WINCH’S LICHENS. 309

Mr. Winch commended a special study even in botany, but he
was no specialist himself. He devoted himself to the subject
broadly, and perhaps mostly to the Phenogams. It was there-
fore impossible for him to enter largely into the obscurities of
the lower forms of the Cryptogamia, especially with the want
of microscopic power and manipulation, now found to be neces-
sary, to thoroughly and correctly investigate and determine these
plants. In his (ora above quoted, he records some three hun-
dred species and forms of lichens. Our list falls short of that
number; but part of his lichens are in the collections of the
Linnzan Society or in the British Museum.

Many of Winch’s lichens were the gatherings of the Rev.
John Harriman, who was an industrious and careful lichenologist.
His exertions contributed largely to the knowledge of our
northern lichenology, and to its extension, by the discovery of
some new species. It would be interesting to know if Mr.
Harriman left behind him any lichen-herbarium, and if so, what
has become of it? Mr. J. Thornhill’s handwriting marks many
of those lichens in Winch’s collection. Whether or not he did
anything in gathering them we cannot say, but evidently he did
something towards determining them. Some few of them are
from Swartz, Sweden; and some of them are from other parts
of England than Northumberland and Durham. The value of
many of these plants is much diminished by having no locality
or date attached. From the confusion in which they have been
lying for so many years, some have suffered from dust and the
ravages of insects. By the latter a few have been entirely con-
sumed, nothing being left but the wood or bark on which they
had grown.

In naming the following list according to modern lichen-nomen-
clature, we shall give first the name found attached to the
plant, if any, and then the niodern name. But, as in all old
Herbaria, many are not the species they were taken to be;
while sometimes different species are classed under the same
name. And as this is not a systematic record of all the known
lichens of Northumberland and Durham, but only that of a
limited list, we have not introduced all the technicalities of

310 CATALOGUE OF MR. N. J. WINCH’S LICHENS.

classification, but have simply recorded the list in the proper
order of arrangement, giving the generic with the specific name;
and in this order the plants are now arranged in the Newcastle
Museum. :

GONIONEMA, Nylander.
1. CoRNICULARIA PUBESCENS = Glonionema Velutinum (Ach.),
Nyl. <A specimen from Wermland, by Swartz.

COLLEMA (Ach.), Nylander.
2-3. CoLLEMa NIcREScENS = Collema nigrescens (Huds.) Two

specimens; one by Winch, without locality, and one by
J. Thornhill, from Co. Durham.

COLLEMODIUM, Nylander.
4. Cortema Fasctcutata = Collemodiwm microphyllum (Ach.),
Nyl. From Copygrove, Yorkshire.

LEPTOGIUM (Ach.), Nylander.
5. CoLLEMA TENUISsIMUM = Loptogium tenuissimum (Dicks.),
Mudd. A fragmentary specimen, from Bungay, Suffolk.
6. PaRMELIA saTuRNINA = Leptogium saturninum (Dicks.),
Nyl. ‘‘On trees and stones near Eglestone. Scarce. H.”’

CALICIUM (Pers.), Nylander.
7. Caticrum sticonELLUM = Sphinctrina turbinata (Pers.), Fr.
Gainford, Durham.
8. CaLIcruM cLAVICULARE = Calicium hyperellum, Ach. No lo-
cality.
9. CaLIcIumM sPHAROCEPHALUM = Caliciwm populneum, De Brond.
Eglestone, in Teesdale, Co. Durham.

BAHOMYCES (Pers.), Nylander.
10. Bmomycrs rurus (Huds.), D.C. Scotswood Dene, North-
umberland.
11. Bwomycns roszvs, Pers. No locality.
12—14. LxcrpEa 1cmapopHita = Beomyces Iemadophila (Trevis).
Three specimens, but with no locality other than
‘on moors.”

CATALOGUE OF MR. N. J. WINCH’S LICHENS. 3ll

PILOPHORON, Tuck.
15. SrEREOcAULON cEREOLUS = Pilophoron cereolus (Ach.), Nyl.
Teesdale. Rev. J. Harriman.

STEREOCAULON, Scherb.
16. SreREocavLon pascHatez (L.), Fr. Teesdale, Durham.

17. SreREocavLon conpyLoIDEUM = Stereocaulon condensatum,
Hffm. Gathered from a mud wall, at Edmondbyers,
Durham.

PYCNOTHELIA (Ach.), Duf.

18. Crnomycz Paprttarta = Pycnothelia papillaria (Khrh.), Duf.
On the Roman Aqueduct near Woodlands. This speci-
men is in fruit. The apothecia are small, fuscous, in
clusters of 1 to 5 on the apices of the podetia or papille,
and when developed are slightly podicellate; paraphyses
are dense, indistinct; spores minute.

PLATYSMA (Hoffm.), Nylander.
19. LicHen atevrites= Platysma deffusum (Webr.), Nyl. From
Sussex.

20. Crrraris cLravca = Platysma glaucum (L.), Var. coraltor-
deum (Wallr.), Leight. Rocks, near Heddon-on-the- Wall.

PARMELIA (Ach.), Nylander.
21. Parmetia scontHA, Ach. From Teesdale.
22—24. Parmeia conspersa (Hhrh.), Ach. Three specimens,
from Eglestone, Warden Mill, and Keswick.
25. br s Var. latior (Scher.) From
Keswick. ;
26. ParMeLiA corrveata = Parmelia acetabulum (Neck.), Dub.
Specimen from D. Turner.

27. LicHEN FaHLUNENSIS =.Parmelia stygia (L.), Ach. Near
Eglestone.

28. Parmeria ampicua (Wulf.), Nylander. No locality.
NEPHROMIUM, Nylander.

29. NxepHRoMIuM RESPINATA = Vephromium lusitanicum (Scheer.)
From Waskerley Park.

3812 CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS.

SOLORINA (Ach.), Nylander.
80. Licwen croceus= Solorina crocea (L.), Ach. From Swartz.

31. Pxrnumna saccata = Solorina saccata (L.), Ach. A fine
specimen. From Teesdale.

32. CoLLEMA sponelosum = Solorina spongiosa (Sm.), Nyl. A
specimen, from Kglestone Fell, dated 1804.
This species, when fresh and moist, somewhat re-
sembles a Collema in its dark green gelatinose thallus.
Even Acharius was led astray by its appearance. The
spores determine it at once.

PHYSCIA (Fr.), Nylander.

383. ParMeLia PARIETINA = Physcia parietina (L.), D.N. No
locality. ‘‘Common.”’

34, Lxcanora cANDELARIA = Physcia lychnea(Ach.), Nyl. From
Eglestone.
35-86. PARMELIA sTELLARIS= Physcva stellaris (.), Nyl. Two
specimens, from Ravensworth Woods.

37. Bi AA Var. leptalea (Ach.), Nyl. This is
named Par. PULVERULENTA, and no locality given.
38. 5 5 Var. cesia (Hoffm.) Two speci-

mens, from Gainford and Teesdale.
39. Parmerria arpotia = Physcia aipolia (Ach.), Nyl. No lo-
eality.
40-41. Parmenia rEcURVA = Physcia obscura (Khrh.) Two
specimens, from Healeyfield and Beamish Moor.
42. ParmeLia RECURVA = Physeia adglutinata (Flk.), Nyl.

Sharnberry, near Eglestone. In Mr. Harriman’s hand-
writing.

UMBILICARIA (Hoffm.), Nylander.

48. GyropHora pustutata (Ach.) = Umbilicaria pustulata (L.),
Hoffm. A moderate specimen, from Shaftoe Crags, North-
umberland.

a.
45.

46.

47.

48.

CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS. 3138

GYROPHORA (Ach.), Nylander.

Gyropuora cytinprica (Ach.) No locality.

GyropHorA EROSA = Gyrophora torrefacta (Lighft.), Cromb.
No locality.

GyYRoPHORA PELLITA = Gyrophora polyrrhiza (L.), Kbr.
No locality.

PANNARIA, Del.

LEcIpEA DECOLORANS = Pannaria nebulosa (Hoftm.) On the

Earth, Teesdale.

PaRrMELIA PLUMBEA= Pannaria plumbea (Lighft.) Old trees,
near Allansford.

49-50. Cottema nierumM= Pannaria psotina (Ach.) Two speci-

mens; one from Boldon Hills, the other from Teesdale.

SQUAMARIA, D. C.

51. Lcanora crassa = Sguamaria crassa (Huds.) A well de-
veloped specimen, from Middleton-in-Teesdale.

52. Lucanora saxicona = Sguamaria saxicola (Poll.) No lo-
eality.

58. ParMetia saxicota = Sguamaria saxicola (Poll.) Found on
walls and rocks in the following places:—Urpeth, Causey
Hall, Eglestone, Gainford, Durham, and Warden Mill,
North Tyne.

54, LxEcanorA GELIDA= Sqguamaria gelida, L. A fine specimen,
in fruit, from Cronkley.

PLACODIUM, (D. C.), Nylander.
55-56. Lrcanora MuRoRUM = Placodium murorum (Hoftm.)
Cleadon Hills; also a specimen from the Coast.

57. Pxacopium MuRoRvM, forma lobulatum (Smrft.) No locality.

58. Lcanora EpicEA = Placodium candicans (Dicks.) Boldon
Hills.

LECANORA (Ach.), Nylander.
59. LxcrpEa prurvosa = Lecanora glaucocarpa, forma pruinosa,

(Sm.) Walls, near Gainford.

314

60.

61.

62.

63.

CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS.

LecipEA ImMERSA = Lecanora glaucocarpa, forma depauperata —
(Kphlb.) Box Hill, Surrey.

Enpocarpon Smaracputum = Lecanora squamulosa, forma

smaragdula (WhInb.) On walls, Eglestone, Woodlands,
and Butsfield.

LEcaNnora MILVINA = Lecanora squamulosa, forma privigna
(Ach.) Eglestone.

LxcipEA PRivicna = Lecanora squamulosa, forma simplex
(Day.) Gateshead Fell and Eglestone.

64-65. URCEOLARIA CINEREA = Lecanora cinerea(L.) Specimen

has no locality. Also another specimen from Swartz,
Sweden, which is forma Verrucoso-areolata (Leight. )

66-67. Lucanora TARTAREA (L.) Two fine specimens, well

68.

69.

70.
ale
72.

73.

fruited, but with no locality recorded.
- . forma grandinosa (Ach.)
Teesdale.
A 7 forma frigida (Ach.) No
loeality.
PAaRMELIA VARIA = Lecanora varia (Khrh.) Near Gainford.
Lecanora atra (Huds.) Hill of Kinnoul.
ParMELIA aTRA = Lecanora atra, forma grumosa (Pers.)
No locality.

ParMm@ira crrctinaTa = Lecanora circinata (Pers.) Near the
new bridge below Barnard Castle.

74-75. Lxcrpra Ernartiana = Lecanora polytropa (Ehrh.)

76.

Ul

78.

Two specimens; one from Gateshead Fell, the other
with no locality marked.

re 5 Lecanora polytropa, forma
conglobata (Smrf.) Eglestone.
L. catva = Lecanora polytropa, forma illusoria (Ach.)
The Highlands.
PaRMELIA SULPHUREA = Lecanora sulphurea (Hoftm.) Egle-

stone.

CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS. olo

An observation on this species represents it as ‘‘only a
diseased state of P. glaucoma.’ But the idea of disease
is a mistake. It has a slight resemblance to some forms
of Lecanora glaucoma, in the angular or flexuose appear-
ance of the apothecia, but in the colour and reaction of
the thallus it is sufficiently distinct from it, as a species.

79. LxcrpEa sutpHUREA = Lecanora sulphurea (Hoffm.) Tees-
dale.

80. Lxcanora atra = Lecanora subfusca (L.) No locality.
81. Lucanora susrusca, forma argentata (Ach.) From Teesdale

and Heaton Dene.
82. Lxecanora cervina = Lecanora subfusca, forma cotlocarpa

(Ach.) Muggleswick.

83—85. LxcrpEa GALAcTINA= Lecanora galactina (Ach.), forma
dispersa (Pers.) Teesdale. There are two other
specimens with no locality marked.

86. URCEOLARIA CALCAREA = Lecanora calearea (Linn.) From

Swartz, Sweden.

87—89. $ ae Lecanora calearea, forma concreta
(Scher.) Three specimens; one from Boldon Hills,
and two without locality.

90. L. crenutatus= Lecanora calearea, forma contorta (Hoftm.)

No locality.

91-92. Uncxorarta erpposs = Lecanora calcarea, forma Hoff-

manit (Ach.) Box Hill, Surrey. Two specimens.

98. LxcrpEa Fusco-aTRA = Lecanora gibbosa, forma porinoidea

(Flot.) Gateshead Feil and near Eglestone.

94. Lxecmra arHrocarPpa = Lecanora cesio-cinerea, forma obscu-

rata, (Fr.)
95-97. Urcrotarra Acnarm = Lecanora lacustris (With.)
Three specimens; two from near Eglestone, and one
without locality.

98—101. Lxcrea OrpEert = Lecanora Dicksonii (Ach.) Four
specimens. Found in Teesdale and other places.

316 CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS.

102. Gyatxrcta eputotica = Lecanora epulotica (Ach.) Near
Middleton, Durham.

108—105. Lxcanora cervina = Lecanora badia (Ach.) Three _
specimens, from EKglestone, Muggleswick, and
Teesdale.

106. Parmeria Fuscata = Lecanora astriseda (Fr.), Nyl. No
locality.

107, PARMELIA PARELLA = Lecanora parella, (L.) No locality.

108-109. Lxcanora TartarEa = Lecanora parella, forma palle-
scens (L.) Two specimens, from Teesdale.

110—112. Lecanora pargLia, forma Zurnerd (Sm.) Three
specimens. Two without locality, and one from
Eglestone.

113. LxcrmEa RuPESTRIS = Lecanora rupestris, forma incrustans
(D.C.) Gainford.

114. he & Lecanora rupestris, forma viridi-
fiavescens (Wulf.) Teesdale.

115. LicHen catvus = Lecanora rupestris, forma calva (Dicks.)
Cleadon and Fulwell Hills, etc.

116. Parmeria etavcoma = Lecanora glaucoma (Hoffm. With-

out locality.

lle 6 i Lecanora glaucoma, forma cinereo-

pruinosa (Leight.) No locality.

118—120. ,, <5 Lecanora glaucoma, forma Swartz
(Ach.) Three specimens; one from Sweden, and
two without locality.

121-122. Lxcrpra suscarnra = Lecanora sub-carnea (Ach.)
Two specimens; one from Swartz, Sweden, the other
from Healeyfield, on the Derwent.

123. lL. ruavo-rususcens = Lecanora aurantiaca (Lighft.) No
locality.

124—126. ,, 5 - Lecanora aurantiaca, var. salicina

(Schrad.) Three specimens. One collected by J. H.,

which will mean Mr. Harriman, and dated 1804.

CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS. 317

The locality is not given, but he says, ‘‘Common on
trees.” It is not common now; eighty-three years
have seen some wonderful changes in the county of
Durham. One, a fine specimen, is from Swartz, the
other seems to have been gathered about Castle Eden
Dene.

127-128. IJiecanora saticina = Lecanora aurantiaca, forma mi-

crothelia (Ach.), Johns. Two beautiful specimens ;
both from the county of Durham.

I also found this form recently in the Wansbeck
Valley. Thisis the first record of it for Great Britain.
The thallus is granuloso-conglomerate, distinctly
papulate or globoso-verrucose, and areolato-diffract.
The apothecia spring out of the verruce, often
crowded, margin thick, paler, flexuose.

129-130. LecrpEa cmsio-ruFA = Lecanora ferruginea, forma

genuina (Korb.) Two specimens. One from Mary-
port, Cumberland; the other, a corticulous form,
from Lanchester.

131-182. i Lecanora ferruginea, forma festiva

(Ach.) Two specimens; both from Lanchester.

133-134. Lecanora cerina (Ehrh.) Two specimens. One from

135.

136.

137.

138.

139.

Eglestone, the other without locality.

PARMELIA CHLOROLEUCA = Lecanora cerina, forma chloroleuca
(Sm.), Th. Fr. Fulwell Hills, etc.

L. turz0-aLBo = Lecanora pyracea, forma ulmicola (D. C.)
A fine specimen, from Teesdale.

L. cmsta-nuFA — Lecanora pyracea, forma pyrithroma
(Ach.) A meagre specimen, from near Wycliffe, by Mr.
Harriman.

Licayora RuBRIcosa = Lecanora arenaria (Pers.) No lo-
cality given.

L. rrustuLosus — Lecanora sophodes, forma exigua (Ach.)
On a piece of tile, from the roof of the Parsonage,
Denton, near Gainford. Mr. Harriman.

318 CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS.

140—144. Lxcanora HmMAToMMA (Ehrh.) Five specimens.
One from High Force, Teesdale, and four have no
locality. Two of the five bear Mr. J. Thornhill’s
handwriting.

145-146. Lxcanora HmMATOMMA = forma coccinea (Ach.) This
specimen bears Mr. Thornhill’s handwriting, and is
from High Force, Teesdale. There is also another
specimen, without locality, but apparently in Mr.
Harriman’s writing.

147-148. LxcipEa ventosa — Lecanora ventosa (L.) Two fine
specimens, from Teesdale moors. Both in Mr.
Thornhill’s handwriting.

PERTUSARIA, D. C.

149. Ismrum Westrinert — Pertusaria urceolaria (Nyl.) On
walls, Teesdale.

150. Isrprum corattiyum — Pertusaria dealbata (Ach.) No lo-
eality.

151. Istrum pHymatopes — Pertusaria dealbata (Ach.) On the
bark of old trees, Newton Cap Wood, near Bishop Auck-
land. Collected by Mr. Harriman, and dated 1804.

152. VartoLarta FAGINEA = Pertusaria faginea (L.) No locality.

THELOTREMA, Ach.
1524. TuEtorremMa Lapipinum (Ach.) On trees, Ravensworth
woods.
1523. THELoTREMA Laprpinum — Thelotrema lapidinum, forma
rupestre (T. and B.) On stones, Teesdale, etc.

URCEOLARIA (Ach.), Nylander.
153. Uncnoztaria scruposa (L.) From Eglestone.
154-155. ,, 5 forma bryophila (Ach.) Two
specimens. One from Matlock, and dated 1802; the
other from Teesdale.

LECIDEA (Ach.), Nylander.
156-157. LxcrpEa atro-rura (Dicks.) Two specimens, from
Teesdale.

CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS. 3l9

Gelatina hymenia, bright blue with iodine, but
apices of paraphyses remain untinged, and retain
their fuscescent colour.

158—161. lLxcrmra turtpa (Swartz). Four specimens. Two
from Teesdale, and two without locality.

162. Lucrpra Fusco-aTra — Leeidea crustulata (Ach.) Teesdale.

163-164. Lxcrpra rumosa — Lecidea crustulata (Ach.) No lo-
cality. Also a third specimen, the same.

165. Lxcrpna euapricotor — Lecidea decolorans (Flk.) Gates-
head Fell.

166-167. Lecrpra pecotorans (Flk.) Two specimens, from
Teesdale, in Mr. Thornhill’s handwriting.

168. Lzxcrpna quERNEa (Dicks.) On trees, near Newcastle, ete.
No trees near Newcastle bear this now. The smoke
has obliterated it long ago.

169-170. lLxcrmea sanevryaria (L.) Two specimens, from Tees-
dale.

Mr. Harriman says, The name of this lichen is
given it because of a ‘disease’ it has, in common
with some other species; and the disease ‘‘is not
confined to the apothecia only, the whole inside of
the crust is frequently diseased, and becomes crim-

son.”’

One can hardly suppress a smile at this disease
theory with regard to lichens. We have seen
thousands, and never saw one diseased. The crim-
son colour referred to in this species is simply the
rich quantity of dye matter it contains, and is
really a sign of healthy growth.

171. LucrpEa sanuLorum = Leeidea sanguineo-atra(Ach.) Egle-
stone.
This specimen has amongst the paraphyses, distinctly,
the cxrulescent granules spoken of by Th. M. Fries.
L. Scand., p. 436.

TERRIGENA = Lecidea fusca (Scher.) No locality.

178.

CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS.

LEcIDEA ULIGINosa (Schrad.) From Teesdale.
LecipEa MIsceLLa — Lecidea aglea (Smrf.) Teesdale.
Lxcanora supcaRrnna — Lecidea aglea (Smf.) No locality.

Lucanora coarctata = Leeidea coarctata (Smrf.) From
Eglestone.

LEcIDEA ANTHROCARPA = Lecidea pan@ola (Ach.) Cronkley
Fell, Teesdale.

Lecmpea stzacea (Ach.) No locality.

179-180. LxcrpEa conrituENs — Lecidea lapicida (Fr.) Another

181. LecrpEa tapicipa = Lecidea lithophila (Ach.) A small
specimen, from near Ripon. This species very much
resembles L. dapicida (Fr.), but differs, in not haying a
dark line subtending the sides and base of apothecia,
and in the colour of apothecia being brownish-red, in-
stead of nigricant.

182. Lexcrpna rumosa — Leewdea rivulosa (Ach.) Muggleswick.

SSE 1845 ay, 3 Lecidea rivulosa, forma depressa (Leight. )

Two specimens. One from Horsley Hope Dene.

185. Lecidea fusco-atra, forma gibba (Wahl.) No name, lo-
cality, or date.

186. Lxcrpra rumosa = Lecidea fusco-atra, forma fumosa (Ach.)
Horsley Hope Dene.

187. Lxcrpza tapicipa — Lecidea fusco-atra, forma grisella -
(Flk.) Barnard Castle.

188. Lecrpra tapricipa = Lecrdea fusco-atra, forma metosporiza
(Nyl.) Gateshead Fell.

189. ParmeEria ampicua, Var. RADIATA — Leewdea fusco-atra,
forma deusta (Stenh.) From Swartz, Sweden.

190. Lecidea lactea (Flk.) No name, locality, or date. A good

specimen, but neither have the locality any further
than ‘‘ Mountain situations frequent.”

specimen.

CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS. o2l

191-192. Laucrpna sttacea = Lecidea contigua, forma flavicunda
(Ach.) Two specimens. One from Teesdale, by
Mr. Harriman, the other with no specific locality.
This species, or form, is often confounded with L.
stlacea, but it differs from that lichen in having
areole of thallus flat, apothecia black, hymenium
pale, and apices of paraphyses fuscescent instead of
violet-black.

193. LecrmEa Fusco-atra — Lecidea contigua, forma umbonata
(Leight.) From Ben Lomond.

194. L. rumosa = Lecidea contigua, forma mevospora (Nyl.)
No locality.

195. LxcrpEA conrruENs (Webr.) <A corroded specimen, with-
out name or locality.

196. Lxcrpra stiaceA = Leecidea confluens, forma oxydata
(Leight.) Teesdale, etc.

197. Sritoma TUBERCULATUM = Lecidea sorediza (Nyl.) Near
Gateshead.

198. LxcrpEa rmmersa = Leevdea caleivora (Ehrh.) No specific
locality, but ‘‘ common on limestone rocks.”

199. LxromEra amyztacea = Lecidea calewora (Khrh.) From
Swartz, Sweden.
200. LecrpEa atro-atBa (Ach.) No locality.

201—203. Lxcrppa paRaseMA = Lecidea grossa (Pers.) Three
specimens. No locality given, but said to be
“common.”

204-205. Lmcrpra vesicuLanis = Lecidea ceruleonigricans,
(Lightf.) Two fine specimens, from Teesdale moors
and Fawdon Slate.

206-207. LxzcmEa carnEota — Lecidea tricolor (With.) Near
Gainford. Another specimen from Mr. Harriman.

208. LxucrpEa corticuLa — Lecidea albo-atra (Hofim.) Gainford.
209. L. conspurcata = Lecidea albo-atra, forma margaritacea
(Ach.) No locality.

322

CATALOGUE OF MR. J. N. WINCH’S LICHENS.

210. LxcrpEa Eprporia (Ach.) Wycliffe Church, Durham. This
also is now classed as a form of L. albo-atra.

211-212. Lxcrpna sperrREA — Lecidea calearea (Weis.) Two

specimens, from Boldon Hills.

218. THELOTREMA EXANTHEMATICUM — Lecidea exanthematica
(Sm.) From Helbeck, Westmorland.

214. UncnoLARIA EXANTHEMATICA = Lecidea exanthematica (Sm.)
Near Barnard Castle.

215. LxcmeEa carneno-Lurea (Turn.) This specimen is much

corroded. It has no locality marked upon it, but ‘‘new
species”’ is written upon it, evidently in Mr. Harriman’s
handwriting.

216-217. LicnEen incanus = Lecidea pachycarpa (Duf.) Two

218.

A),

220.
221.

222.

223.

224.

225.

226.

fine specimens, from the New Forest, and dated
1816. This is one of the finest crustaceous lichens,
and it seems to be unknown in the North of Eng-
land and Scotland.

Lucrpra ABIETINA = Lecidea premnea (Ach.) Specimen
from Epping Forest, much wasted with insects.

Lecrpra crrrinetia (Ach.) Eglestone. The bright green-
yellow thallus of this species seems to fade with time.

Lrcrpra carngéota (Ach.) From Shipley Wood, Durham.

LecrpEA LuTEoLA = Lecidea rubella (Khrh.) Brookham,
Surrey. The specimen has suffered from insects.

LuEcrpEA GEOGRAPHICUS = Lecidea geograplca, forma con-
tigua (Scher.) Eglestone, etc.

LecrpEA ATRO-vrRENS = Lecidea geographica, forma con-—
tigua (Scher.) No locality.

UrcnoLaria Gro¢raPHicA = Lecrdea geographica, forma
atro-virens (L.) No locality.

LxectmpEA VERRUCOLOSA = Lecidea petrea, forma cinerea
(Fw.) Muggleswick Fell.

LecmpEa Fusco-atra = Lecidea petrea, forma fuscescens
(Leight.) Ben Lomond.

CATALOGUE OF MR. N. J. WINCH’S LICHENS. 323

227. Lxcrpra sprrreEaA = Lecidea concentrica (Dav.) Teesdale
moors.

228. Lxcrpra perr©A= Lecidea concentrica (Day.) No locality.

229. Lxcrpra PETRHA = Lecidea concentrica, forma impressula
(Leight.) Teesdale.

230—233. Lxcipza mMaRMorEA = Lecidea capularis (Ehrh.)
Four specimens. Two from Teesdale, one from Horsley
Hope Dene, and one from near Sudley, endorsed W. B.,
which probably are the initials of W. Borrer.

234-235. Unrczorarza pracapsts (Ach.) There are two fine
specimens of this lichen, from near Barnard Castle.
This is one of the new species found by the Rev. J.
Harriman, and named by Acwartus as above. But a
micro-diagnosis of these specimens, shows that the spe-
cies is not an Urceolaria, according to present lichen
arrangement. Our diagnosis of the the two specimens
named is as follows:—Thallus contiguous or rimose, un-
equal, white, farinose; hypothallus white; apothecia nu-
merous, sometimes crowded, emerging from the thallus,
sessile, fuscous, pulverulent, proper margin prominent
with a spurious thalline margin, flexose; hypothecium
thickish, nigro-fuscous; spores eight, simple, small,
oblongo-ellipsoid, colourless; paraphyses gelatinoso-con-
crete, apices fuscous; gelatina-hymenea blue with iodine.
Thallus K— C. Red.

On suggesting to the Rev. J. M. Crombie that this
species should be named Lecidea diacapsis, he reminded
me that Dr. Nylander, in his Lich. Scand. (which work
I do not happen to possess), ‘‘refers the original specimen
Herb. Ach., from Harriman, to a form of Lecanora cal-
carea.”” But these two specimens in Winch’s Collection,
left behind by the same authority who gathered the first,
while they thoroughly agree with AcHanrtus’ description,
as far as it goes, yet differ very considerably from
Lecanora calcarea, as the reaction of the thallus alone
shows. And assuming that these two specimens are

x

324

236.

937.

242.
243.
244.

245.

CATALOGUE OF MR. N. J.. WINCH’S LICHENS.

- similar to the one examined by Dr. Nylander, then there
needs a revision in the position of the species, for the
two specimens here described are distinctly Lecideine.

LITHOGRAPHA, Nylander.

Verrvcaria Harrimant = Lithographa cerebrina (Scheer.)

_ Teesdale.

OPEGRAPHA (Ach.), Nylander.

OpreRapHa Prrsoontt = Opegrapha saxicola, var. Cheval-
hert (Leight.) Found on the ‘‘ magnesian limestone,”’

but no locality given.

OrEGRAPHA Prrsoonti= Opegrapha saxicola, var. Persoonii
(Ach.) No Healing but found on the ‘‘ magnesian
limestone.”’

OPEGRAPHA VULGATA = Opegrapha varia, forma pulicaris
(Lightf.) No locality, but ‘“‘ common.”
can i = Opegrapha varia, forma tigrina
(Ach.) No locality.
LEcIDEA LYNCEA = Opegrapha lyncea (Sm.) On oaks,
Newton Cap Wood, near Bishop Auckland.
; ARTHONIA (Ach.)
SPInoma TUMIDULUM= Arthonia cinnabarina(Wallr.), forma
concolor (T. and B.) No locality.
ARTHONIA PRUINOSA (Ach.) Newton Cap Wood, Durham.
‘-NORMANDINA, Nylander.
Normandina letevirens (T. and B.) From Horsley Hope. -
| LE (eee tnden

PYRENULA NIGRESCENS = Verrucarta mauroides (Scheer. )
No locality.

246-247. PyrenvLa umMBonata= Verrucaria thelostoma (Harrim.)

On whinstone, near Eglestone. Two specimens. Mr.
Harriman discovered this lichen in the locality named,
and probably these specimens belong to the original
gatherings. Very rare. — .

CATALOGUE OF MR. N. J. WINCH’S LICHENS, 825

248-249. Enpocarpon TepHRompEs= Verrucaria fuscella (Turn. )
Two specimens, near Gainford, Durham.

250. Verrucaria muralis on, ) From J a Northumber-

land.

251. Verrucaria conoidea (Fr.) No name, but from Castle Eden
Dene.

252. Lucwna mmersa = Verrucaria immersa (Leight.) No

locality, but ‘‘ common.”

253. LxcmEa immERsA = Verrucaria incavata (Nyl.) Teesdale.
I failed to detect any spores in this specimen.

254, VeERRUCARIA LiTHINA = Verrucaria umbrina (Whinb.) No
locality. The spores of this species are large and dis-
tinct; some are fuscous, but not all, and with age the
muralocular cellules burst out, and appear like so many
small globular one-septate spores.

On the occurrence of Carabus glabratus, Fab., in the County of
Northumberland.—In the midsummer of 1860 I collected a fine
specimen of this species in the bed of the Blackburn, a small
mountain stream that descends from the elevated moorlands to
the south of the Stublick Dyke and the Hartley burn Coal-field.
We had sought shelter in the burn for our mid-day meal, which
was no sooner spread out than it was attacked by a Carabus,
whose large size attracted attention, and led to its immediate
capture. It proved to be a rare species, and the first taken in
the south of the county of Northumberland.

In the Whitsuntide week of 1887, while walking over ite
moors at the head of the Wansbeck, near where that stream is
only a foot or two wide, we saw a large Carabus walking slowly
and with some difficulty over a large patch of moss. As it was
an unusual place to meet with so large a beetle he was secured,
and turned out to be another specimen of Carabus glabratus.

From these accidental captures it cannot be doubted, I think,
that this species is more commonly distributed in our moorland
districts than we haye hitherto thought.—Richard Howse.

3826 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS,

ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF THE TYNESIDE
NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB, )

READ BY THE PRESIDENT, H, COOPER ABBS, ESQ., AT THE FORTIETH
ANNIVERSARY MEETING, HELD IN THE LIBRARY OF THE LITERARY
AND PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, ON MONDAY,
MAY 24TH, 1886.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, —It is now my duty, as President during
the past year, at this the fortieth anniversary meeting of the
Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club, in compliance with a rule of
our Club, to read an address containing a written summary of
the proceedings at the several Field Meetings held during the
year with such observations as I may deem conducive to the
welfare of the Club and the promotion of its objects. In per-
forming this duty, I desire first to express to you my sense of
the honour which you did me in electing me to the office of
President for the year which has now expired. I felt at the
time of your electing me, and I feel still, that it is an honour
of which I am unworthy. Though an ardent admirer and lover
of Nature I have not made Natural History, or any particular
branch of it, the subject of systematic study. I feel, therefore,
that the honour you conferred upon me twelve months ago was
more due to my having been for some years a member of the
Club, and perhaps also in some degree to my relationship to a
former President and original member of the Club (whom I now
represent) than to any personal fitness for the post. I shall
now endeavour to comply with the rule referred to. }

The Frest Frerp Merrie of the year was held on Friday,
May 29th, at Blaydon Burn, High Spen, and Rowland’s Gill.
About twenty members proceeded by train soon after mid-day
from Neweastle to Blaydon Station. A brief conference was
necessary here as to the appointment of the hour and place for
a ‘‘ frugal dinner,’’ under one of the original rules of the Club,
the landlord at High Spen, who had been requested to provide

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 327

for twelve members, having the previous night sent notice to
the Secretaries that he declined to provide dinner beforehand for
the Club, as the number of members who might probably attend
could not be guaranteed by them. f do not mention this inci-
dent for the purpose of censuring the landlord, but for the
purpose of drawing attention to the inconvenience that is caused
by the neglect of members of the Club to inform the Secretaries,
as requested in the notices of the meetings, of their intention to
be present and to dine, or not, at the place appointed. After
this conference, at which it was found impossible to appoint any
place or hour for dinner, the members present left the town of
Blaydon and entered the valley of the Blaydon Burn. Soon
leaving the region of fire-brick and other kindred manufactories
behind them the fresh foliage of spring (as yet unmarred by the
smoke of the brick and other works in the neighbourhood)
greeted them in the little valley. With the exception of two
rather heavy showers the day was fine. Many of the spring wild
flowers were found in bloom, though nothing new or rare was
observed. .

Leaving the valley at the hamlet of Blaydon Burn the party
went through the fields by the footpath to the road leading
through the village of Barlow, at which village some slight re-
freshment was obtained in view of the uncertainty of getting
any dinner. Passing afterwards through High Spen the party
arrived at a neat little wayside inn called ‘‘The Bute Arms.”
Here a halt was made soon after five o’clock. Some two or
three of the party preferred pressing forward to Rowland’s Gill,
to catch the 6.20 train to Newcastle. The remainder, after a
short wait, and having restored their energies with a substantial
tea, visited the Chopwell Woods. By enquiry at the woodman’s
cottage permission to enter the woods was obtained. Rather a
dearth of bird-life was noticed. One nest (Willow Wren’s) only
was seen. Emerging from the wood near Lintz Ford the party
then struck the high road and enjoyed a very pleasant evening’s
walk to Rowland’s Gill in ample time for the 9.28 train to
Newcastle.

No formal business was transacted at this meeting.

328 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

The Sxconp Fierp Meerine of the year took place on Wed-

nesday, Thursday, and Friday, the 24th, 25th, and 26th of June,
in Upper Wensleydale; but, owing to very wet weather for
some time immediately before the 24th, and also upon that day,
only a small number of members attended. Some of those who
were present found their way to the King’s Arms Hotel, Askrigg,
previous to the morning of the 24th. This, the first day of the
meeting, was very stormy and wet. A strong N.E. wind with
continuous rain confined the party for the greater part of the
day to the shelter of the ‘‘ King’s Arms.”’ The old mansion
Nappa Hall, about a mile and a half down the valley from
Askrigg, was visited by some of the party during the morning.
This interesting old hall, now used as a commodious farm-house,
is in a state of fair preservation considering its age and altered
circumstances. It dates from the fifteenth century, having been
built in the reign of King Henry VI., and was then the seat of
a family of the name of Metcalfe. In the following century
Mary Queen of Scots, whilst in the custody of Lord Scrope, at
Bolton Castle, in Wensleydale, in 1568-9, paid Sir Christopher
Metcalfe a visit and remained two days a guest at Nappa Hall.
The stormy weather somewhat moderating in the afternoon, the
waterfalls of Mill Gill and Whitfield Gill, both within a mile of
Askrigg, on Cogill Beck, were visited, and being swollen by the
heavy rain were seen to advantage. Measurements of Whitfield
Gill Fall were on the following Saturday morning made by two
members of the Club before leaving Askrigg. The fall had by
this time ‘“‘run in.’”? The height ascertained was 72 ft. 6 in.:
the breadth, 42 ft. When seen on the 24th there would be a —
nearly uniform depth of between two and three feet of water,
42 ft. in width, falling unbroken from the ledge of rock which
forms the bed of the stream and over which the water falls.
On the Saturday morning (the 27th) the volume of water was
so small that the same two members of the Club, the President
and Mr. F. Spence, who made the measurements, bathing in
the pool at the bottom of the fall, were able to go under the
then heaviest part of it. They reported that the sensation pro-
duced by the smaller spray falling upon them from this height,

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 829

from the severity of its impact upon their bodies, was as of
some dry and solid materials impinging against them, such as
might be imagined of a shower of gravel or pebbles. The
heavier volume of the water beneath which, though also broken
up in its descent, it was found impossible to stand without
resting the hands upon the shelving rock, and which bent the
back and legs with its weight as it fell upon them, they likened
to a shower of cobble-stones, with now and then a boulder.
Amongst other plants were noticed this day the melancholy
Thistle, Wood Sanicle, Sweet Woodruff, White Bedstraw, and
Marsh Marigold. After dinner on this day two members were
elected to the Club.

On the second day of this meeting (Thursday, June 25th) the
members present divided into two parties. One party taking an
early train from Askrigg to Hawes walked thence by Hard-
row Scar up Fossdale Beck towards Muker in Swaledale to visit
the ‘‘Buttertubs.”” The other party walked from Askrigg up
the vale of the Ure to Hardrow and Hawes. The morning was
cloudy with occasional showers, but the storm of the previous
day had abated and towards noon the weather brightened and
the rest of the day was very fine. The waterfall at Hardrow
Scar is said to be ninety-six feet in height, but whether this is
its present height, or its height before certain repairs which have
been recently made to the rock over which it falls, I do not
know. It is possible that since these repairs some ten feet or
so must be added to the ninety-six feet. It now takes an un-
broken leap from the built-up rock, level with the bed of its
stream, into the dark pool beneath. This pool is nearly sur-
rounded by lofty cliffs, in the form of a horse shoe, which echo
and re-echo continually the roar of this imposing fall. The
shaley cliff behind it, being softer than the superincumbent stra-
tum of rock over which the water is precipitated, has receded
by disintegration, forming a canopy under which is a footpath
enabling visitors to walk behind and under the fall from one
side of the stream to the other. During recent severe winters
this fall has, I am told, been frozen into an immense icicle,
through the centre of which the water descended; producing a

330 PRESIDENT’ S- ADDRESS.

very curious and beautiful effect. Rather more than half-way

from Hawes to Muker by the road up Fossdale Beck, and about

three-quarters of a mile on the Muker side of the division of
the watershed of Swaledale from that of Wensleydale, are the

“‘ Buttertubs,” nearly 1600 feet above sea level. I am indebted

to Mr. Faraday Spence, who was of the party, for the following

description of and remarks upon these remarkable chasms, as

also for the list of the plants observed by him growing within

them.

‘The ‘ Buttertubs’ are on each side of and close to the road
from Hawes to Muker, and are perpendicular holes in the lime-
stone; the larger from ten to sixty feet in diameter, and from
twenty to fifty feet deep. Some of the smaller are one to two
feet diameter, and apparently fifty or sixty feet deep at least.
Small trees and brushwood are found in the larger, and ferns are
luxuriant in all.

‘The theory that these are ‘pot-holes’ seems disproved by
the fact that there is none of the roundness, smoothness, or hori-
zontal marking, characteristic of pot-holes, produced by the
grinding action of water carrying stones or sand, and swirling
round and round. On the contrary there are innumerable verti-
cal grooves, from one to two inches wide, separated by sharp
edges; and from the sides project portions of rock, thin and
knife-like at the top, gradually thickening to near the bottom,
and then quickly tapering to a blunt point. These, in some
places, resemble an armoury full of ancient weapons, halberds,
swords, spearheads, and axes, all point upwards, growing out of
the rocky walls.

‘‘This formation and the vertical grooving are evidently
caused by rain-water trickling down, and dissolving the lime-
stone as it passes over the surface.

‘The top of the limestone is covered by a bed about one foot
thick of porous rock, quite crumbling where exposed. It is
identical in appearance with the overlying peat, where that has
been similarly exposed to the weather. It suggests that an
ancient bed of peat has been petrified, and is now being disin-
tegrated by solution of the limestone deposited in it.”

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 331

Plants observed in the ‘‘ Buttertubs”’ :—

LECHIERS GIGI SETI), se ooonconbnocennapeosocs Mountain Ash,
JETTTITEN TEU) Geopgadoeburceece corcooda Bird Cherry.
FPragaria V@SCa.....cecssseseesereesseeees Strawberry.
JUNIPETis COMMUNIS .........0.,.c0o0 Juniper.
Spireapulavariay weeccereceeees ees Meadow Sweet.
Thymus serpyllum ..............0.c000 Wild Thyme.
Cardamine pratensis .........:essseres Cuckoo-flower.
Potentilla tormentilla ..............006 Tormentil.
Polyeala Val@aris <.....csesoecunceeses Milkwort.
ANEMONE NEMOLOSA,.........50ceereenes Wood Anemone.
Waolantii Color cescesssesse-u-cereercesee Wild Pansy.
Saxifraga hypnoides .........sseseeees Mossy Saxifrage.
Polypodium vulgare ........c.seceeees Common Polypody.
Aspididium aculeatum.............0066 Prickly Shieldfern.

op PARTIE, soadunoscnopecHece Common ,,

bn HITOCIMENS) Gegocoososesa0060r Male Fern.
Mastreailatata, suec.cc.oseeoeoses Broad Fern.
Athyrium filix-feemina ......... 0... Lady Fern.
Asplenium trichomanes ............... Common Spleenwort.

5 ViNG @cosenoson6pobononedoo5 Green Ns
Cystopteris fragilis ...........cceesseees Bladder Fern.

Retracing their steps from the ‘‘ Buttertubs” as far as the
little village of Simonstone, the party who had visited them
walked thence by the village of Sedbusk back to Askrigg. The
evening was spent pleasantly by the two parties in telling over
all that had interested them in their respective rambles.

I had been of the party which took train to Hawes and visited
the ‘‘ Buttertubs.” Mr. Howse was of the party that walked
from Askrigg to Hardrow and Hawes, and has kindly furnished
me with the following account of the doings and observations of
the latter party. :

“Under the guidance of Mr. W. Horne, of Leybourne, who
had kindly offered to be our Wensleydale Guide for one day, we
made an early start for Hardrow and Hawes. Passing through
the churchyard at Askrigg our attention was directed to a rather
novel piece of praise on one of the tombstones. - At the end of
many other complimentary expressions the epitaph ended with
these remarkable words—

“ He was an honest attorney.”

3832 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

The only direct conclusion we drew was that the writer’s experi-
ence was probably limited to Wensleydale, and that it was not
the broadest view that could be taken on the subject. So we_
passed on without further comment or enquiry, and followed
the main road leading due west, not far from the north bank of
the Ure, to Hardrow, Mr. Horne pointing out any object of
interest on our road. We carefully examined all the very
old walls on the road side, but observed only specimens of
Cystopteris fragilis (Bladder Fern), Wall Rue, Sazxifraga tri-
dactylis, Sweet Cicely, and the Cardamine amara (Bitter Cress).
Most of these were common, but we failed to find the fern we
most sought for and which was thirty years ago common in
upper Wensleydale, the Scaly Spleenwort, though during our
stay a specimen, in a very inaccessible situation fortunately,
was pointed out to us. As many fine specimens of this fern
and the Green Spleenwort, of great size, were formerly sent
me from this district, where both were reported to be in con-
siderable abundance, it is but fair to conclude that severe win-
ters and the destruction of old walls and other conventional
changes have assisted, with a little help from fern-maniacs, to
almost extirpate these plants in Wensleydale.

‘‘The only historical site pointed out to us, about a mile from
Askrigg, was the spot where the monks of Jervaulx Abbey were
first stationed in Wensleydale, in the Abbey of Fors, near the
foot of Sargill Beck, at a place called the Grange. An old flat-
headed doorway and portion of a trefoil window built into a
wall, forming one side of an old barn, are the only remnants of
the old Abbey left. Near this spot is a waterfall or force, of
considerable beauty in wet weather, which seems to ORUBEESL the
origin of the name Fors.

‘Perhaps what would attract and strike the attention of a
geologist most in the upper part of Wensleydale are the peculiar
physical features, due to the occurrence of long, nearly parallel,
and horizontal scars of mountain limestone, which occur at dif-
ferent levels on both sides of the valley for miles, and are only
broken where tributary lateral streams have cut or worn out a
more or less deep and wide channel on the lateral range of hills.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 383

These tributary streams or becks are sometimes several miles
long, originating among the hills, forming deep valleys, and
generally disgorging on the Yore valley by sudden waterfalls or
‘forces’ of great height and beauty. The breadth of the main
valley is also extensive, and very flat, excepting here and there
where large mounds of moraine matter have been left in mid
valley, the Yore passing on one side or other of the alluvial or
glacial heaps which, being generally covered with trees, give
variety and break up the otherwise monotonous flat through
which the Yore’s sometimes sluggish stream meanders; for only
in one or two places did we see rocks cz situ or anything ap-
proaching to a rapid in the upper part of the main valley. As
a rule the sides of the valley are covered with verdure, sloping
pastures partitioned off with long erey stone walls, the monotony
of which is only broken by the numerous barns built high up
on the valley sides, and a few farmsteads here and there, and
only a few plantations; the latter becoming fewer and fewer as
the national greed for land and beef and mutton increases. Here
it may be remarked that the dale has nearly lost its reputation
for making good cheese. We heard that some was still made at
some of the old farms which had not lost caste or character. But
- the strong desire to have two crops in one year had generally
prevailed, and the consequent result is that some good butter is
sent to a ready market, and some bad cheese follows after, a kind
of Old Peg. We saw a consignment of this kind being sent out
of the dale to Barnard Castle, where, I fear, some of it would be
at first sight taken by some of our own unfortunate excursionists
for ‘ Cotherstone.”’
“Hardrow was, after a few hours pleasant botanizing on old
stone walls, reached about mid-day. Preparations were going
on on a large scale for a monstrous excursion party and an up-
roarious band contest; so, after congratulating ourselves that
our visit was well timed, we entered the rocky gorge which had
been deeply cut through beds of sandstone and shale backward
in a winding course into the hill side. The fall cannot be seen
till you turn a corner, and then the white flowing Mare’s Tail-
shaped fall of water comes at once into view. The small quantity

334 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

of water is much broken into spray in its fall, and when the sun
shines on it, then
‘Tris there with humid bow

Waters the odorous banks, that blow

Flowers of more mingled hue

Than her purpled scarf can shew,

And drenches with Elysian dew

Beds of hyacinths and roses.”

‘‘We had the small ambition to slip or slide along the sloping
bank behind the fall, and as there was a strong breeze blowing
we were well besprinkled for our pains. We actually saw some
less dignified visitors shielding themselves with an umbrella. The
place is laid out at the expense of Lord Wharncliffe for visitors,
so after passing through the spray we found a winding series of
steps to the top, leading by a flagged road to a rustic bridge
thrown over the stream just above the fall, where you can see
the little stream take its precipitous leap. This flagged road
is continued for nearly a mile up one side of the burn, and then
is crossed to a shaded walk on the other; a beautiful sylvan
scene, where people from ‘‘shoddy-lands’”’ ought to be enchanted
with the singing of the mavis and other natural music, and not
require the thunder of drums and discordant sounds of amateur
brass bands to drown those beautiful harmonies of Nature which
we sat and listened to foralong time. The place has evidently
been laid out with considerable taste for visitors to enjoy, and
we again congratulated ourselves that we had seen the spot before
it had been trampled down by a holiday crowd. We afterwards
crossed over the broad valley to Hawes, and were obligingly
shewn a finely-preserved stone implement (Celt), which had
been thrown out of a drain-cutting a short time previously by
some men employed on the Wharncliffe estate. This was the
second that had been found within a short time.

‘“‘ Hawes is rather an uninyiting-looking place, irregular, and
not well kept; and the inns and other buildings had for a coun-
try town nothing enjoyable to look at about them. Perhaps
they are not favoured with a Town Improvement Committee
and Borough and Improvement Rates, even on a small scale.

PRESIDENT’S ADI)RESS. 335

The waterfalls near Hawes would be very pretty but for the
unsympathizing and unharmonious surroundings of the place.

‘““We returned to Askrigg by train, and after dinner proposed
. a vote of thanks to Mr. Horne, who had so obligingly and so
well led our little party during the day, and the only source of
regret was that more of our members who enjoy these rambles
in the dales were not present to enjoy with us the beauties of
Upper Yoredale.”’

The weather on Friday, June 26th, the third day of the’ meet-
ing, was exceedingly fine. The members present, forming this
day one party, started in good time for a ramble over the hill
of Addleborough (an imposing eminence, rising to 1564 feet
above the sea, on the side of the Valley of Ure opposite to Ask-
rigg) and thence on to the lake of Semmerwater. Crossing the
Ure to the village of Worton, the highway along ‘‘Scar Top”
was followed to the village of Thornton Rust. ‘Scar Top”’ is
the summit of a precipitous crag of mountain limestone extend-
ing altogether some two miles in length and varying in height
in this distance from about twenty to forty feet. The highway
runs close along the top of the crag, being protected by a low
wall. Beneath the crag, upon the side of the hill sloping from
its base down to the meadows and pastures in the Valley of the
Ure, are some plantations of lofty trees; and from the highway
on the top an extensive view is obtained, both up and down the
beautiful valley. Nappa Hall, visited on the 24th, is seen on
the opposite side of the valley. By following this route a more
gradual and easy ascent of Addleborough is obtained. There-
fore, having reached Thornton Rust, the party, as it were,
“‘doubled”’ back, striking across Thornton Rust Moor for Addle-
borough, which they had in fact gone past. On the moor above
Thornton Rust a view is obtained of Bolton Castle (some time,
as already mentioned, the prison of Mary Queen of Scots), three
or four miles down the dale. In a little stream on Thornton
Rust Moor a portion of a Crayfish was found. Crayfish, we
were informed, exist in considerable numbers and of large size
in the Ure and in many of its tributary streams. The Crayfish
found in this little stream, which could be easily stepped across

306 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

and must frequently be dry, had possibly been carried there—

perhaps by some bird.

- Addleborough was reached about mid-day. The top of this

hill is a bed of limestone of considerable thickness, which forms

craggy escarpments of some forty or fifty feet in height for a

great part of its circuit (extending from its north-east side round

the north and west to the south-west side). The eastern side,

up which the party ascended, is steep but not craggy. The

least steep part of the hill is that toward the south and south-

east. There is a hollow depression in the central part of the
top of the hill, so that when sitting there the rest of the country
was completely concealed from our view, the horizon all round
being the verge of the hill itself within a few hundred feet of us.

This gave the idea of perfect solitude, which was rather en-

hanced than otherwise by the mournful cry of a pair of Golden
Plovers, which inhabited the top and doubtless had their young
near to us. On this dish-shaped height are the traces of old
dwellings and habitations, which are now almost level with the

ground, and are covered by the turf. Owing to the abundance
of limestone many of the hills and elevated slopes are covered
with fine grass, and the top of Addleborough was no exception,

the very summit forming good grazing ground for cattle. At
the base of the hill, on its south and south-east sides, which,

as I have said, are the least steep, are a number of stone en-
closures, of irregular form, but rudely approaching the circular.

They are marked on the Ordnance Map as ‘‘ Ancient Enclosures,”’

and doubtless they are very ancient—probably ancient British or

pre-Roman. These were examined, and some newly-cut drains

in their vicinity were looked into with the hope of finding some .
implement of stone or bronze which might have been thrown
out, but nothing of the kind was found. The position of these

ancient enclosures is remarkable. They were at the base of
Addleborough, on its most accessible side. From their strength
and size they had been doubtless built for defence. They were

too large for dwellings and too small for fields, and their stones

were of very large size. But if built for defence of themselves

only, and without relation to anything outside of them, they

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 3483 7/

were badly placed, for many stronger positions in the immediate
neighbourhood could easily have been found. Were they not
built for the defence of Addleborough on its weakest side? There
were habitations on the top, and a large store of cattle could
be driven there in time of danger, where they and the non-
combatant population (the women, children, and infirm) would
be safe. On its craggy sides the hill is almost inaccessible,
and would require very little defence from the top. On its
weakest sides are these stone enclosures, which, if for defence
of themselves only, were really overlooked and commanded by
the hill.

Leaving Addleborough, a rocky-bedded stream running into
Semmerwater, and in the course of which are two considerable
falls called respectively High Force and Low Force, was fol-
lowed. ;

Passing by the foot of Semmerwater, a lake of about a mile
long by half a mile broad, and across the river Bain which runs
out of the lake towards and into the Ure, the party reached the
quaint old village of Counterside, where, at a very small inn,
they partook of some slight refreshment. On a stone built
into the front wall of this little roadside inn is cut the following
inscription, in four lines of two words each, apparently intended
to rhyme, ‘‘Nune mea, mox hujus, sed postea, nescio cujus,”’
and underneath them the initials B. and I. in one line, with H.
beneath them, and, alongside, the date 1667. None of the houses
in the village looked of much more recent date. The party now
directed their steps back along a pleasant country road towards
Yore-bridge, passing on their way the village or small town of
Bainbridge. A Roman Camp, of considerable size, called Brough
in the old maps of Yorkshire, and forming a Station on the
Roman Road running from East Yorkshire into Lancashire, was
visited. It is very distinctly defined and occupies a strong
position, being placed on a steep glacial mound in a bend or
angle of the river Bain. .

A most enjoyable day had been spent and Askrigg was reached
about eight o’clock. Mr. Cobb, a gentleman staying at the
‘King’s Arms”’ for the sake of angling, very kindly presented

3388 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

us with a dish of Grayling and Trout, which he had caught in
the Ure.

During the day the following plants were noticed :—Rock
Cistus, Meadow Saxifrage, Mossy Saxifrage (800 feet), Sweet
Cicely, Astrantia (cottage garden), Globe Flower, ‘‘ Bonny Bird’s
Een,”? Primula farinosa. The Burnt Orchis, Orchis ustulata,
was found by one of the party near the Ure. The Scaly Ceterach,
now exceedingly rare but formerly common in Wensleydale (I
have Mr. Howse’s authority for this), was seen in an inaccessible
spot by the party.

The Tarrp Fiery Mrerine was held at Warkworth, on Friday,
July 17. The weather was all that could be desired. About
twenty members left Newcastle by train soon after ten o’clock
and proceeded to Acklington Station, whence they walked by
way of Morwick Hall, the interesting grounds and gardens of
which they were permitted to visit by the courtesy of Mrs.
Dand. A large Robinia Pseudacacia, some thirty-five feet or
more in height, was observed to be covered with its flower bloom-
ing in great luxuriance. Pursuing the high road past Morwick
Hall for about half a mile a few members of the party made a
short way across the country to the river Coquet, the others
following the rather circuitous highway reached the river at the
ford about three-quarters of a mile lower down. Crossing from
the right to the left bank of the stream by the foot bridge at
this ford the course of the river was followed to the Hermitage
of Warkworth. Some time was occupied in examining this in-
teresting and picturesque spot and in waiting until the party
reunited, after which, the river being re-crossed by the ferry,
the party made their way by the riverside to the stately ruin of
Warkworth Castle. After a little time spent within the pre-
cincts of the Castle they repaired to the ‘‘Sun’’ Hotel, where
dinner had been prepared for them. After dinner a visit was
again made to the Castle and the interior of the ‘‘ Keep” was
inspected. The party then returned to the hotel, where con-
veyances were provided to take them to Warkworth Railway
Station.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 339

On the banks of the Coquet the Enchanter’s Nightshade was
in flower in great abundance.

It was my misfortune, owing to a lapse of memory which I
very much regret (the notice of the meeting having been issued
with that of the previous meeting), not to be present at the
Fovrts Fretp Mrerine of the Club, which was held at Twizell
House and Belford on Monday August 3rd (Bank Holiday). I
have been kindly furnished by Mr. Howse with the following
minutes of the meeting.

‘** About thirty members and friends started from the Central
Station, Newcastle, by the 8.20 a.m. train on that day, and
alighted at the Lucker Station, where they were met by George
Bolam, Esq., who most obligingly acted as guide during the day.
The weather was unsettled, and heavy showers fell at intervals.
Passing along green lanes the party walked through the grounds
of Adderton Hall, where two fine examples of the Walnut tree,
covered with fruit, attracted attention, from the rarity of this
tree in this northern latitude. Reaching the main North Road,
a sharp short walk southward brought the party to the entrance
gate to Twizell House. The forest of Silver Firs (almost pri-
meval in appearance), of gigantic size and height, and other tall
coniferous trees, gave delight to the dwellers on the lower parts
of the Tyne, where smoke and chemical fumes have destroyed
all luxuriant growth of tree and shrub and flower. A walk of
half a mile through this magnificent wood (almost in a state of
nature) led to an open park, on the north side of which stands
Twizell House—the House of Selby, the learned author of a
large work on British Ornithology, an early member of the
Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and New-
castle-on-Tyne, and contributor of a Catalogue of Birds to the
first volume of the Society’s Transactions in 1831, and one of
the first members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Field Club
more than fifty years ago. The Selby Collection of Birds, the
original MSS., and many drawings of Natural History objects
are still preserved in the hall, which, through the kindness of
the present resident, George McLeod, Esq., and Mr. Bolam, the

y,

340 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

members present were permitted to examine during a heavy
shower. The birds are suffering from the hand of time, moths,
and want of regular supervision, and doubtless many local rari-
ties are now destroyed which formerly enhanced the value of
this collection. ‘The party next visited the gardens, and were
obliged for a time to shelter themselves under trees (umbrageous
enough to keep off a heavy shower), umbrellas, and other appli-
ances. The old-fashioned garden of beautiful perennials was
examined with much pleasure, embowered as it is in a surround-
ing dense wood, admitting sunshine and light enough, yet
affording shelter from biting easterly winds and westerly gales.
A long walk through the woods and by the rocky bed of the
Waren-burn brought the party at length to Warenford, where
conveyances were ready to carry most of them, including all ~
the ladies, to the ‘‘ Blue Bell” Inn, Belford. Here Mrs. Dunn
had provided a substantial dinner, which seemed to complete
the happiness of the party and was a fitting termination of an
excursion which was much enjoyed by all, notwithstanding the
copious showers that fell at intervals during the day. After
dinner votes of thanks were passed to Mr. McLeod and Mr.
Bolam for the attention they had kindly shown to the Club.”

The Frrra Fretp Meerine was held at Saltburn-by-the-Sea,
on Thursday, the 17th of September. About a dozen members
were present. They were joined by Dr. W. Y. Veitch, of Mid-
dlesbro’, a member of the Yorkshire Geological and Polytechnic
Society, who kindly afforded them much help by acting as guide
during the day. It had been intended to walk along the top of
the cliff from Saltburn to Skinningrove and return by the shore
under Huntcliffe. It was found desirable, however, on account
of the tide, to modify this arrangement and walk in the first
instance along the shore to Skinningrove and return by train
to Saltburn. The first object of interest noticed was a large
boulder of Shap Granite which had been found in cutting the
road down to the beach and is now lying by the side of that
road near a gateway leading to the Terrace Walks, not far from
the spot where it was found. Near the bottom of this road, and

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 341

about thirty feet above the present level of high tide, Dr. Veitch
drew the attention of the party to traces of an ancient sea-beach
in a bank or hill of sand, in which were noticed many of the
common marine shells now living along the Yorkshire Coast.
Proceeding southwards along the beach under Huntcliffe, numer-
ous nests of the House Martin were noticed built up against
the underside of projecting ledges at a height of about 100 feet
from the base of the cliff. The birds also were noticed and had
apparently not finished their nesting operations. The section
shewn in the lofty cliffs was minutely and carefully explained
to the party by Dr. Veitch. These cliffs exhibit a nearly full
section of the Middle Lias. Numerous characteristic fossils
were gathered by the more enthusiastic of the party with so
much attention and interest that unmarked by them the time
slipped rapidly away, and it was long before they reached
Skinningrove. They arrived there almost too late to do justice
to the kindness of Mr. John Rogerson and Partner, who met
them on the beach, conducted them through the Iron Works,
and afterwards provided them with refreshment which was most
acceptable after the stroll along the coast during a warm
autumn day.

The party afterwards dined at Saltburn and returned to New-
castle by train in the evening.

Dr. Veitch has kindly furnished me with the following note
of three new species observed by him in the Yorkshire Lias :—

‘Whilst studying the Yorkshire Lias, collecting and identify-
ing its fauna, several forms have been put aside for further and
more careful consideration. Three of them have turned out to
be species not previously described :

‘* A small bivalve of doubtful genus, found attached to Wald-
heimia resupinata, occurs in the main seam of ironstone in
the Ammonites spinatus zone at Eston. Three examples.

- “Another bivalve, found in the Ammonites oxynotus zone,
Robin Hood’s Bay. Although several specimens have been
secured in a fragmentary condition from the shale I have been:
able to obtain only one perfect one, its preservation being due
to its pyritous condition,

342 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

- ‘* Isis liastea, fragments of a sclerobasic coral, are of interest,
because I can find no record of any such coral having been found
in the Lias. It is of the tribe Isinez. I have noticed it in the
Ammonites capricornis and A. Jamiesoni zones at Huntcliff and
Rockcliff, and A. oxynotus zone, Robin Hood’s Bay. It is
common, and gives the appearance of a robust horny-based coral
branching dichotomously, and is inclined to be arborescent, and
must have been three or four feet in height. Sections of it
under the one inch objective show a coarse cellular structure at
the outer margin, this disappearing towards the centre where
parallel striz become apparent, resembling the stricze m horn.”

These species are figured and described by Dr. Veitch in the

‘‘ Transactions of the Yorkshire Geological and Polytechnic So-

ciety,” Vol. IX.

The Sixt anp Last Frerp Meerine of the year was held at
Seaton Delaval on Friday the 9th of October. About fifteen
members went by train from New Bridge Street to Seghill and
walked thence to the avenue leading to Seaton Delaval Hall.
On either side of this avenue, a mile and a quarter in length, is
a belt of trees which have now been long past their prime
and from their exposed situation have never been of any very
great height. At the top or western end of the avenue are two
high pillars resembling gate pillars, one on each side of the
avenue, but not apparently ever intended to carry gates, being
too wide apart and the road being a public highway. They
were no doubt erected for ornament, and are surmounted by
elaborate pediments. Time has been more sparing to these
works of art than has the ruthless wantonness of ignorant and
uncivilized pecple (whether boys or men) who apparently make
it an habitual pastime to throw stones into the deeply recessed
tympanums of the pediments above them. An accumulation of
stones taken off the highway was noticed lying in the tympa-
nums. By this senseless and mischievous amusement great part
of the finely-chiseled moulding of the cornices has been entirely
effaced, and the whole much injured. After some moments
spent in deploring the wanton destruction of these symmetrical

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 343

works of a master-hand the members present wended their way
by the avenue to the north front of Seaton Delaval Hall, a
splendid pile, the work, as you are all aware, of that celebrated
architect Sir John Vanburgh, and now a magnificent ruin. The
present building stands within a few yards of the place where
Delaval Castle, the ancient baronial seat of the Delaval family,
formerly stood. As the central or main portion of the mansion
is approached from the north, two wings at right angles to the
central building are passed, one on either hand. The western
wing contains the kitchens and other domestic offices; the eastern
wing, the stables, ete. The western wing was destroyed by fire
on the afternoon of May 6th, 1752, but was rebuilt. This wing
is now furnished. By the civility of the housekeeper, who re-
sides in it, we were permitted to look through it, and to inspect
the paintings and portraits preserved there. Most of these
portraits represent members of the family of Sir John Hussey
Delaval, afterwards Lord Delaval, who succeeded to the estates
in 1771 and died in 1808, and were painted by a local artist and
portrait painter, Mr. Wm. Bell, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, the
son of a bookbinder in the same town.

The central and more interesting part of the building was
next visited and examined. This portion of the building was
destroyed by fire on the 3rd of January, 1822, being at that
time the seat of Sir John Astley. About 100 yards or so south-
west from the Hall is the chapel, which next received the
attention of the party, and is of interest on account of its Saxon
antiquity. A much more modern edifice, about a quarter of a
mile to the south-east of the Hall, is the Mausoleum built by
Lord and Lady Delaval to the memory of their only son, who
died in 1775 at the age of twenty. This Mausoleum was next
duly visited and the catacombs beneath inspected. Founded
upon rock these catacombs are most solidly and strongly built ;
and though, as expressed in a local topographical work published
not long after their construction, ‘‘ calculated to last as long as
the work of man can do,” they have never been used for the
purpose for which they were designed.

Leaving Seaton Delaval, the party walked through the

344 PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

plantations to Seaton Sluice, once a busy little port and the
source of large revenues to the Delaval family. This little har-
bour was first designed and constructed by Sir Ralph Delayal in
the reign of King Charles II. At that time the entrance was by
the natural mouth of the stream, which ran towards the north and
was protected from the north-east winds by a stone pier. The
King appointed Sir Ralph collector of his own port. The pas-
sage cut through the rock eastwards from the point where the
stream turns towards the north was made by Lord Delaval in
the latter part of the last century. A rest was made at Seaton
Sluice and some slight refreshment partaken of, after which the
party walked by the coast to Cullercoats, which place they
reached after the shades of evening had already closed upon
them.

Two Evrenine Mererines of the Club, jointly with the Natural
History Society, have been held during my term of office, at
neither of which, however, was I able to be present, which I
very much regret. The first of these evening meetings was
held in the Committee Room of the Literary and Philosophical
Society, on Thursday, the 26th of November last. Dr. Emble-
ton presided. The night was very stormy, but, notwithstanding,
about twenty members attended. Mr. Hancock read a notice
of the habit of the Young Cuckoo in ejecting the eggs and young
of its foster parent from the nest, observed by him at Oatlands,
Surrey, in June, 1884; also, a note on the Indian form of the
Spotted Eagle shot on the Northumberland Coast, near Cress-
well, on October 31st, 1885.

A long and interesting discussion followed the reading of Mr.
Hancock’s paper on the Cuckoo. Dr. Embleton read a note on
the Birds seen by him at Nest House, Felling Shore, in May
and June, 1884; also a note of the occurrence of Shrimps in
considerable numbers in the Tyne, both below and several miles
above the High Level Bridge; and a note on the capture of the
‘* Bergylt’”’ or Norwegian Haddock off the Tyne in June, 1884.
The Rey. W. Johnson read a list of Lichens gathered by him
during a ramble between Mitford and Morpeth on an early day

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 345

in the spring of 1884. Mr. Howse read a note on the visit of
a shoal of Tunny to the Northumberland Coast in June, 1884;
and a note on the capture of a very large Tunny in the salmon
nets off Frenchman’s Bay, near the mouth of the Tyne, in
September, 1885. This specimen of the Tunny was presented
by Mr. Clift, of South Shields, to the Natural History Society,
and is now placed in their Museum, Barras Bridge. The several
notes read at this meeting are already in print, and will very
shortly appear in the Natural History Transactions of Northum-
berland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Two members
were elected at this meeting.

The second joint evening meeting was held also in the Com-
mittee Room of the Literary and Philosophical Society, on
Thursday, the 8th of April last. Mr. Alex. Stevenson presided,
and about forty members were present. Dr. Embleton read
papers on ‘‘ The Tyne, the Lort Burn, and the Skerne,”’ and on
‘*Place-names in Upper Teesdale.’’ A list of Fishes that have
been taken in the Tyne and within the Tyne Basin, compiled
from several observers, was read by Mr. Howse.

The papers read at this meeting will also duly appear in the
printed Transactions of the two Societies. One member was
elected at this meeting.

I must now, in concluding my duties as President of our Club,
which I am only too conscious of having very imperfectly ful-
filled, again express to you my appreciation of the honour you
did me in electing me to that position.

346 NEW MEMBERS.

The following gentlemen were elected members of the Tynx-
stipe Naturauists’ Frerp Crus during the years 1885-6 :—

At the Anniversary Mersrrine, May 19th, 1885 :—Messrs.
Arthur C. Margary, Lovaine Crescent; John Robison Bell, 4,
Tankerville Terrace, Newcastle; Wm. E. Sisson, 11, Woodbine
Terrace, Gateshead.

At Asxriee, June 24th:—Messrs. Wm. Fawcett, Quayside,
Newcastle; John Bradburn Dodds, Whitley, by Newcastle.

At Eveytne Murine, Nov. 26th:—Messrs. Bruce Kelly, 2,
Collingwood Street; William Lee, 21, Mosley Street, Newcastle.

At Evrentne Meerine, April 8th, 1886:—Mr. R. C. Hedley,
Cheviott, near Chollerford.

THe Frenp Meetines for 1886 were arranged to be held as

follows :—
NAY: BUST Brac Mage ceases Ebchester and Neighbourhood.
QUUNE Wiel wel ci Su eto 6 Northumberland Lakes.
JULY MODE, . cyt a Ure aes Raby, Staindrop, and Winston
Bridge.
Aveust 2np (Bank Holiday). . Boroughbridge, Yorkshire.
SepremBrr 10TH .......... Gilsland and Coombe Crag.

OCTOBRE 2 Drm re re eeta Newbiggin-by-the-Sea.

347

TREASURER’S REPORT.

‘wouaay ‘SVHUVE ‘dL

‘yo0I100 pUNOZ puv pourmvexy—'yy eT Avy ‘98st

Il &1I G6LF

9 6 GL “+ gounpeg “«

NS PON SEODuL Oud OO FinEimaaRy 66

0 ¢ 0 ‘''' Azestoatuny ‘sosuedxq ‘

0 0 e 000 00-0 eesceee eee SUIARISUGL (a3
Qnicwners soc os ox ‘savpnoaiy ‘Teumnor ‘!

0 8 6 ‘''*** sostodxy seTTejeroeg ‘

OL ‘ai (0) ea ane NS AOS EIKO eT 5G

feat o00600 reese + sorordttos

“(Ng SUIz9T[O9 LF MorsstUIMIOH AG “Tg “oo

ps F “G88T

"1D

IT &1 C61lF

(0) la SSL C0) L191] 0020 FCO) 1
0 0 £6 nar OmMnTOsO ne (404
II 81 #6 ‘°° paeAdoy ¥YSnoIg souLeg og,
ps §

“AGE

"e881 “ISIS UAAWAOAA OL IST AUVANVE WOW

NTO (THI SISTIVAALVN ACISHNAL CHL ALIA LNQO0OV NI YUASVaL FHL

uve
“S88T

348 OFFICE BEARERS.

Tue following gentlemen were elected officers of the Club for
the years 1886-87 :—

PRESIDENT.
Rev. J. M. Hick.

Vick-PRESIDENTS.

James Clephan, Esq. John Philipson, Esq.

John Hancock, Esq. D. O. Drewett, Esq.
D. Embleton, Esq., M.D. H. B. Brady, Esq., F.R.S.
Rey. Canon Tristram, F.R.S. Rev. J. HE. Leefe, M.A.

’ Rev. A. M. Norman, M.A. Rey. G. R. Hall, M.A., F.S.A.
Rey. J. C. Bruce, LL.D. G. H. Philipson, Esq., M.D.
Rey. A. Bethune, M.A. Rev. R. E. Hooppell, LL.D.
E. J. J. Browell, Esq , J.P. A. S. Stevenson, Esq., J.P.
Rey. R. F. Wheeler, M.A. H. C. Abbs, Esq., J.P.

Prof. G. S. Brady, M.D.

TREASURER.
R. Y. Green.
SECRETARIES.
Richard Howse. | Thomas Thompson.
CoMMITTEE.
T. W. Backhouse. Rev. W. Johnson.
Benj. Barkus, M.D. William Maling.
Joseph Blacklock. EK. C. Robson.
T. T. Clarke. John F. Spence.
Wm. Dinning. John T. Thompson.
Jno. Glover. Col. J. R. Young.
AUDITORS.

J. 8. Forster. | . P. Barkas.

IA SETS oper

ON A SPINAL COLUMN OF LOXOMMA ALLMANNI. 349

XIX.—On a Spinal Column of Loxomma Allmanni,* Huzley.
By D. Emsrzton, Esq., M.D., F.R.C.P.

THE subject of this paper was briefly described by our late
friend, Mr. Thomas Atthey, at page 46 of this volume of our
Transactions. Since 1884, when the first part of the Transac-
tions was published, the specimen has been more carefully
cleared of the matrix by Mr. Dinning, and a new, more detailed,
and exact description of it has been deemed necessary.

Mr. Alderman T. P. Barkas, F.G.S., who presented the sub-
ject of this paper, in the autumn of 1887, to the Museum of
the Natural History Society of Northumberland and Durham,
informs me that it was discovered about seventeen years before,
by a miner named Swain, in the roof of the Low-Main Seam of
Coal at Newsham Colliery, near Blyth, Northumberland. It
was the duty of Swain and others, after the hewers had finished
their day’s work, to take down and remove, during the night,
the shale which the hewers had left, and which usually overlies
this seam of coal. Whilst thus employed Swain observed in
the overhanging shale indications of a chain of bones, which he
rightly took for the remains of some large animal.

The object noticed being of unusual magnitude, he was
anxious and careful to obtain it in as perfect a state as possible.
Laying down his rough coat on the floor of the mine under the
position of the fossil, and gently detaching the shale in which
it was imbedded, he placed it carefully, in eight pieces, which
quite fitted each other, on his coat, and conveyed the whole
‘“‘out-bye,” and thence to Newcastle, to Mr. Barkas, who, find-
ing it was a vertebral column, though much obscured by the
matrix in which it was imbedded, contented himself at the time
by working off only a portion of the matrix.

It was noticed and figured by Mr. Barkas in 1878, in his
‘‘Tllustrated Guide to the Fish, Amphibian, Reptilian, and

* The generic name is from the Greek Logos, oblique, and Opa, an eye =

oblique or squint eye. The specific name is from that of the well-known Professor
of Natural History, Dr. Allmann.

300 ON A SPINAL COLUMN OF LOXOMMA ALLMANNI.

supposed Mammalian Remains of the Northumberland Carbon-
iferous Strata,’ under the name of Jacrosaurus polyspondylus.
At that time it had been, as already said, very imperfectly
cleared from its matrix, so that an accurate description and
drawing was impossible.

No other part of the skeleton than the spine, and a few frag-
ments of ribs adherent to it, was brought away. The only
other organic relic found on the specimen was a fragment of a
tooth of a Megalichthys, which remains in situ near to the
second neural spine, at the anterior end of the specimen.

In 1877, Mr. Barkas placed the fragmentary specimen in the
hands of the late Mr. Thomas Atthey, an ardent collector and
skilful preparer and investigator of fossils, to be worked out,
for presentation to the Newcastle Museum. He devoted his
whole time and energies to the task; but, unhappily, in the midst
of his unremitting application he was stricken with temporary
blindness and persistent paralysis, and could not afterwards re-
sume the work which he had set his mind to accomplish.

The specimen was afterwards placed in the hands of Mr.
Dinning, who enclosed it in an artificial matrix and a frame,
and so successfully cleared away the remaining parts of the
matrix as to leave little further to be done.

The fossil is seen to consist of a much longer series of vertebrae
of the spinal column of Zozomma Allmanni than has hitherto
been recovered from the Northumberland Coal Field.

It consists of two fragments of very unequal length. The
longer is an uninterrupted series of thirty-two bodies of verte-
bre with their intervertebral disks, and a small portion of an
anterior zygapophysis of another vertebra. In connection with .
these vertebre are several parts, more or less imperfect, of ribs.
The specimen lies on its right side, in a slightly curved line,
and measures four feet one-and-a-half inch in length.

The shorter fragment is only six inches in length, and is
separated from the former by a space which is artificial, and
does not at all represent that which in the natural state would
have been occupied by missing vertebre, the number of which
can only be matter for conjecture.

ON A SPINAL COLUMN OF LOXOMMA ALLMANNI. 351

On looking along the spine there is an appearance of alterna-
tion of large and small vertebral bodies, which is owing to the
alternate succession of centra and intervertebral disks; these
latter, being less firm and solid during life, have shrunk more
after death than the former.

In Mr. Barkas’ ‘‘Guide”’ above mentioned, the disks had
been counted as vertebral centres, and in the paper by the late
Mr. Atthey and myself, ‘‘On the Skull and other Bones of
Loxomma Allmanni, Huxley,” in Vol. V. of the Natural History
Transactions of Northumberland and Durham, p. 219, it is
stated, that ‘‘the centra of the vertebre are commonly of con-
siderable size, alternately large and small.” Both this statement
and Mr. Barkas’ counting are erroneous, the appearance of al-
ternation being caused as above stated.

The skull, and an unknown number of vertebre at each end
of both fragments, also the sternum and by far the greater part
of the ribs, with the thoracic and pelvic girdles, and their limbs
(if such existed) are absent. It is therefore a difficult matter to
estimate the length and bulk of such a creature, which must
have been an adult.

In the first place, we know that the total length of the two
fragments under consideration is four feet seven and a half inches.
In the next place, allowance must be made for the length of the
absent parts. From what we know of skulls of Lowomma in
our Museums and elsewhere, we may safely take the length of
the cranium to have been fourteen inches. For the length of
absent vertebree, which should connect the anterior end of our
longer fragment with the occiput, we assume it to have been
four or five inches. For absent vertebre, to fill up the gap be-
tween our two fragments, we allow six or more inches. For
vertebree wanting at the posterior end of the lesser fragment,
including the caudal extremity, not less than six or even seven
feet—the tails of modern amphibians, crocodiles and alligators
being fully as long as, or even longer than, the body and head
together. Lastly, for shrinking during the decomposition and
fossilization of the body, we allow twoinches. Thus, 4ft. 13in. -
+ Gin. + 1ft. 2in. + 5in. + 6in. + 6ft. 10in. + 2in. =

oo2 ON A SPINAL COLUMN OF LOXOMMA ALLMANNI.

13ft. 83in. So that with these allowances, which appear
reasonable, this specimen of Lovomma when living may have
been about fourteen feet in length. Its bulk we can only con-
jecture; it may have been that of an adult crocodile or alligator.

All the vertebral bodies are longitudinally grooved, and have
_ concave anterior and posterior surfaces.

As to the vertebree marked Nos. 1, 2, and 3 on the specimen
at the cephalic end, it is doubtful whether they are posterior
cervical or anterior dorsal. Their bodies are somewhat smaller
than those which follow, and rather distorted. Each has on its
left side a small, ovoid, concave facet, for articulation with the
head of arib. It is therefore presumable that they are dorsal
centres. If they are not dorsal, then the animal had been fur-
nished with cervical ribs. Those marked Nos. 2 and 3 are much
alike, but gradually and slightly decrease in size backwards.
The 4th, 5th, and 6th resemble each other, and with the 7th
are somewhat fragmentary.

Each of the vertebre marked Nos. 4, 5, 6, 7, exhibits on its
left side a distinct process standing out, having a terminal, con-
cave, ovoid surface, for articulating with the head of a rib.
Two short fragments of ribs lie over the vertebre Nos. 4 and 5.
Three of the above four vertebre have each a broad, flat, smooth,
square, well-defined, neural spinous process, beyond which, in
the matrix, are the broken-off articular heads of two ribs; on one
of which is imbedded the slender bright tooth of Megalichthys
before mentioned. The zygapophyses of these vertebrae, which
adjoin each other, have in three instances retained their normal
juxtaposition. From these processes to the tops of the neural
spines there is a length of one inch and five-eighths. The width’
of these spinous processes at top is a full inch. The best pre-
served centres of these four vertebree measure from anterior to
posterior border at the lowest part three-quarters of an inch.

No. 8 has suffered from pressure, and is indistinct. By its
side lies a broken bit of a rib.

Nos. 9, 10, 11, and 12 are, together with their intervertebral
disks, better preserved. Their neural spines are fairly visible,
and about the same size as those of Nos. 4, 5, 6, and 7; but

ON A SPINAL COLUMN OF LOXOMMA ALLMANNI. 308

their zygapophyses are less evident. No. 11 has a broad spinous
process; that of No. 12 shorter, and as if bent over. On all
these bodies there are costal articular facets.

Beyond the neural spines of Nos. 10 and 11 there are imbed-
ded in the matrix, and belonging to the right side of the column,
three portions of ribs; one of which is merely a small fragment;
another is very strong, and has its head lying under the flat
spinous process of No. 9; the third, about one inch and a half
long, shows the oval superficial articular cavity of its head.

On the lower side of this part of the column are four frag-
ments of ribs, lying nearly in the same direction as the column,
and varying in length from four to six inches; their heads are
not perceptible.

Nos. 13 and 14 have lost their spinous processes, and through
No. 18 runs a fissure. No. 15 is imperfect.

- Nos. 16, 17, 18, and 19 have their neural spines nearly entire,
and these are one inch and a half wide at their top. Their
bodies are stout, and their zygapophyses in normal juxtaposition;
and on them are facets for ribs, very like those on Nos. 10,
11, 12, and 18. Lying under Nos. 14 and 15 are fragments of
five ribs massed together, and all broken off at the edge of the
specimen.

Nos. 20, 21, 22, 28, and 24 have lost all processes; but each |
has a well-marked facet for a rib. Below Nos. 21 and 22 are
lying four fragments of ribs, more slender than those above
mentioned. Under No. 24 is a small fragment of rib pointing
backwards.

Nos. 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, and 30 are of diminished size. Below
No. 25 is a flat piece of bone, in width about one inch and a half,
not understood, but suspected of some relationship with a possible
pelvic girdle, and on this piece lies the head of the first of the
following series of costal bones, deserving of special notice.
They belong to the right side of the spine, and are seven in
number, with an indication of an eighth.

_ Hach of these peculiar ribs appears double, as if formed of
two ribs, united by a smooth, rather concave plate, each having
a small articular surface for articulation; the outer-lying one

004 ON A SPINAL COLUMN OF LOXOMMA ALLMANNI.

for the intervertebral disk and adjoining vertebral bodies; the
inner-lying one for a transverse process, or it may be representa-
tive of the rib tubercle, which may have supplied the place of a
transverse process. ;

The first of the series differs from those that follow it; but
this may be apparent only, owing to its two parts being folded
one over the other.

The second and third resemble each other. Their upper parts
are perfect. Their connecting plate continues downward for
one inch and a half, and ends in a curved, concave border. The
lateral parts, in form of ribs, go on separately beyond, that lying
next the column being very much shorter than the other.

The fourth, which is somewhat similar, is only one inch and a
quarter long in the plate, and the short limb or rib is shorter
than that of the third.

The fifth is fragmentary, about two inches long altogether,
and its head lies in its proper relation to the vertebral column.

The sixth and seventh are smaller fragments still, and the
eighth is insignificant. These are portions of rib heads, and lie
on their proper intervertebral disks.

From No. 30 to the end of the long part of the specimen are
two more vertebre, about the same size as those last noticed.
They are tolerably perfect, showing neural spines nearly entire,
broad, and smooth, except for a ridge running down their middle,
and curving backwards and downwards to the posterior zygapo-
physis. This ridge implies an increased muscular development
at this part of the spine of the animal. The zygapophyses here
all lie in their normal positions. Beyond these vertebree there
is in the matrix a small detached portion of another zygapo--
physis, which belonged to a 33rd vertebra.

Nos. 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 81, and 32 form that part of the
specimen which has been figured in the accompanying Plate VI.,_
fig. 1, at one-half the natural size.

The short portion of the specimen lying posterior to and apart
from that just described consists of four vertebral bodies and
intervertebral disks, broken off somewhat on the upper surface.
On each is a more or less distinct articular facet, perhaps for

ON A SPINAL COLUMN OF LOXOMMA ALLMANNI. 350

cheyron bones peculiar as adjuncts to caudal vertebre. How
much of the vertebral column is wanting between the two por-
tions it is, with our present knowledge of the osteology of
Loxomma, impossible to say; but, seeing the large size of the
vertebre terminating the long portion, and the comparatively
small size of those forming the short portion, it has evidently
been considerable. It seems on the whole not improbable that
the short portion of the specimen consists of caudal, perhaps
anterior caudal, vertebree.

The specimen herein described is assumed to be the remains
of a Loxomma Allmanni, since its bones closely resemble those
which have been, on the authority of Huxley, declared to have
belonged to that Labyrinthodont Amphibian. The remains ap-
pear to have belonged to an adult animal.

It is much to be regretted that further search had not been
made to find the rest of the skeleton at the time the spine was
discovered. The head and the rest of the missing parts might
possibly have been recovered, so as to have allowed of the re-
storation of the whole framework of the animal.

There is no evidence adducible to show that Zovomma had
been furnished with any kind of defensive armour.

Doubtless this great Amphibian was an air-breathing, power-
ful, and predacious inhabitant of the muddy swamp or lake,
possibly of warm water, that in remotely ancient time occupied
the surface of the country where now is Newsham, and which
succeeded to the long series of ages during which the dense
tropical vegetation flourished that was afterwards converted into
that particular seam of coal now known to us as the Low Main.

It swam like a fish, urged on by its powerful caudal propeller,
and guided partially by its limbs; and was probably capable of
crawling on to ground like the newts and reptiles of the present
day. °

The specimen herein described, as well as the skull, vertebra,
and other bones and teeth of Loxomma Allmanni, with drawings
of these, are exhibited in the cases containing the Coal Measure
Fossils in the Geological Department of the New Museum of
Natural History, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

006 ON A SPINAL COLUMN OF LOXOMMA ALLMANNI.

The minute structure of the teeth of Loxomma is admirably
shown in drawings from microscopic sections, by the most accu-
rate pencil of Mr. Dinning, one of our Secretaries, in the Plate’
IV., Vol. V., of the ‘‘ Nat. Hist. Trans. of Northumberland and
Durham.”

The accompanying Plate, representing about a fourth part,
comprising eight vertebree, of this specimen at the posterior end
of the longer fragment, and showing the peculiar ribs above
described, exhibits the part one-half of the natural size. It is
also from a drawing by Mr. Dinning.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI.

Fig. 1. Vertebre Nos. 25 to 30, one-half natural size.
Fig. 2. Reduced drawing of the whole specimen, one-eighth natural size.

RULES OF THE TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB. 357

RULES OF THE TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB.
REVISED 1864.

1.—That the Society shall be called the Tynxesipz Narvuratists’
Fis~rp Cxus, and have for its object the practical study of
Natural History, in.all its branches, and that the Antiquaries
of the District be invited to unite with the Club for the pro-
motion of their pursuits through its meetings.

2.—That the officers of the Club be a President, (who, on
the close of his term of office, shall become a permanent Vice-
President), four elected Vice-Presidents, (two of whom shall
retire each year), a Treasurer, two or more Secretaries, and local
Secretaries, in such places as it may be thought desirable, who,
with twelve other members of the Club, shall form a Committee.

3.—That an Annual Meeting of the Club be held in New-
castle, not later than the month of March in each year, for the
purpose of electing the officers for the ensuing year, auditing the
’ accounts, selecting the places for the Field Meetings, and
transacting any other business which may be brought before it.
The President of the preceding year shall also be requested to
favour the members with an address at this meeting, containing
a written summary of the proceedings at the several Field
Meetings, together with such other observations from himself,
as he may deem conducive to the welfare of the Club and the
promotion of its objects.

4.—That five or more Field Meetings be held during the year,
in suitable localities, for investigating the Natural History and
Antiquities of the district, selected and approved by the Annual
Meeting, and that timely notice of each be given to the members
by a circular from the Secretaries. That at each meeting the
hour for a frugal dinner shall be appointed by the Chairman,
after which any papers received from members of the Club, and
approved by the Committee, shall be read from the chair.

5.—That Evening Meetings be held at Newcastle during the

308 RULES OF THE TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB.

winter months, at such time and place as the committee may
appoint, for the purpose of reading and discussing such papers,
as there may not be time or opportunity properly to consider at
the Field Meetings. .

6.—That all candidates for membership shall be proposed and
seconded by existing members, in writing, at any meeting of the
Club, and shall be elected by a majority of the votes of the
members present.

7.—That an entrance fee of five shillings and a subscription
of five shillings yearly shall be paid by each member, to defray
the cost of printing and illustrating the Transactions of the Club,
and to meet any unavoidable outlay for stationery, postage, etc.

8.—That the Secretaries be empowered to strike off the list
any members whose subscriptions shall remain more than two
years in arrears, after being applied to for payment by circular
from the Secretaries or Collector.

9.—That a class of honorary members be admissable, con-
sisting of ladies and gentlemen, distinguished for their attain- .
ments in the study of Natural History or Antiquities, and to
whom the Club may be indebted for the communication of
papers or specimens..

10.—That the Club shall undertake the formation of correct
lists of the various natural productions of the Counties of
Northumberland and Durham, with such observations as their
respective authors may deem necessary; as well as succinct
accounts of the Geology of the district; and that, for fully.
carrying out this plan, the assistance and co-operation of parties
studying Natural History in the North of England, whether
members of the Club or not, be requested.

11.—That for the purpose of thoroughly identifying the
species referred to in the proposed lists, authentic local collections
be formed and placed, with the consent of the Natural Histery
Society, in the Newcastle Museum. The collections shall become
the property of the Natural History Society, but the specimens

RULES OF THE TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB. 309

in them shall be distinguished by some mark to show that they
refer to the lists.

12.—That these lists, the address of the President, and any
other papers communicated to the Club which the committee
may deem suitable for publication, shall be printed, in conjunc-
tion with similar papers of the Natural History Society, in a
cheap octavo form, under the name of the ‘‘ Natural History
Transactions of Northumberland and Durham,”’ and distributed
gratuitously to all the members whose subscriptions are not in
arrear.

13.—That the Club shall endeavour to discourage the practice
of removing rare plants from the localities of which they are
characteristic, and of risking the extermination of rare birds and
other animals by wanton persecution; that the members be re-
quested to use their influence with landowners and others, for
the protection of the characteristic birds of the country, and to
dispel the prejudices which are leading to their destruction; and
that consequently the rarer botanical specimens collected at the
Field Meetings be chiefly such as can be gathered without dis-
turbing the roots of the plants; and that notes on the habits of
birds be accumulated instead of specimens, by which our closet
collections would be enriched only at the expense of nature’s
great museum out of doors. That in like manner the Club shall
endeavour to cultivate a fuller knowledge of the local antiquities,
historical, popular, and idiomatic, and to promote a taste for
carefully preserving the monuments of the past from wanton
injury.

360

LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE

TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB.

Elected.

1863
0.M

O.M.

1858
1877
1875
1888
1882
1882
1886
1849
1876
1876
1877

1866
1859
1879
1876
1859
1861
1877
1874
1877
1860
1880
1860
1860
1876
1849
1851
1889

LIST OF MEMBERS, 1889.

Abs, HGHiSy virasecustcctietidecoce Cleadon House, Sunderland.
Adamson CMe weecesecesee Crag Hall, Jesmond, Newcastle,
Adamson, William............... Cullercoats.

Adamson, Horatio............... 99, Howard Street, North Shields.
PAGER TR Gals) Sbocnobosbbooobedes 32, Holly Avenue, West Jesmond, N/C
Addison, John George......... 17, North Bridge, Sunderland.
Allison, Rev. J. W. ........ 36, Grey Street, Blyth.

Angus, W. M., Lieut.-Col. ... Fenham Hall, Newcastle.

Appleton, A. M. ..... .....600. 12, Elvet Bridge, Durham.

ANR@ NGI, WileWAlsspocsconcescbonesdase Nesham Lane, Bensham, Gateshead.
Armstrong, George ............ Amen Corner, Newcastle.
Armstrong, J. F., M.D. ...... 23, Victoria Terrace, South Shields.
Armstrong, T. J. ......:26..00 es Hawthorn Terrace, Newcastle.

Arnison, W. C., M.D. ......... Eldon Square, Newcastle.

Backhouse, T. W...2......0:s000 West Hendon House, B’pwearmouth.
Barkas, T. P., F.G.S. ......... Art Gallery, Newcastle.

Barker, Thomas B. ..,......... Westoe, South Shields.

Barkus, Benjamin, M.D. ...... Jesmond Terrace, Newcastle.

Taha ngs dla \Wanosnanconnabnsasheoon Messrs. Backhouse & Co., Durham.
Barron, Thomas W., M.B. ... 10, Old Elvet, Durham.

Bartram, Robert A. ............ Hylton, Sunderland.

Barwick, John §. ............... The Cedars, Sunderland.
Beckingham, oJ). He) ca.s. 2.0. Percy Park, Tynemouth.

IBGE, Sine lig Wee IRENE, concenooonon Rounton Grange, Northallerton.
Bell, TORK esccensctcncsateosses 4, Tankerville Terrace, Newcastle.
Bell, John Thomas ............ Tron Works, Monkwearmouth.

Becks Wislisienesnecosaeenenecres Slate Yard, Gallowgate, Newcastle.
Interns, ds Gr | Goosesacwoconcades 12, Grey Street, Newcastle.

Bethune, Rev. Angus ......... The Vicarage, Seaham.
Bewickgleadie edecscecceeerencts Haydon Bridge.
Bidwell, Edward ............... 1, Trigg Lane, Upper Thames Street,

London.

TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB. 361

Elected.

1867
1879
O.M.
1872
1873
1886
1858
1876
1853
1853
1849
1838
1865
1878
1860
1850
1872
1871
1860
1876
1879
1877
1886
1854
O.M.

1878
1884
1861
1874
1872
1860

1879
1879
1865
1374
1868
1861
1880
1871
1870
1868
1881

BAGS REV. i Osceavans descent abba Chollerton, Hexham.

Bird, Henry Soden ......,..... 15, Grey Street, Newcastle.
Blacklock, Joseph...........+++ 11, Summerhill Terrace, Newcastle.
BlairwROVELtieseresensdeesdvececes Ocean Road, South Shields.
Bolam, Charles...............06 Stella, Blaydon-on-Tyne.

Ton, \Wa-d)5 FooosodenoasdnodosHooc 61, Linskill Terrace, North Shields
Booth, George R. .........-0+00- 50, West Sunniside, Sunderland.
Bowden, Thomas .............+ Sheriff Mount, Gateshead.
Bradford, George .........++6... Etherley, Bishop Auckland.
Bradford, James ............005 Bunker’s Hill, Fence Houses.
Brady, Prof. G. S., M.D....... 2, Mowbray Villas, Sunderland.

Brady, Henry B., .R.S. ...... 5, Robert St., Adelphi, London, W.C.
Branford, W. E......... sessee0s 90, Grey Street, Newcastle.
Branford, Mrs. ............00006 90, Grey Street, Newcastle.

TBirrieyens., 18s (Slo odcacodoondaocapanosn 21, Fawcett Street, Sunderland.
Browell, EH. J. J. ..0...0000e0ee East Boldon, Newcastle.

Brown, Rey. Dixon ............ Unthank Hall, Haltwhistle.

Brown, Rev. J. J..........000e Silksworth, Sunderland.

IBiHONa, d/@nT bosooodecse Honseonhe 69, Blenheim Street, Newcastle.
IPOs dJ@U ogascocadsesnodaEnde> 269, Westgate Road, Newcastle.
Brown, John H. ............... 19, Collingwood Street, Newcastle.
Brown, M. Walton ............ 3, Summerhill Terrace, Newcastle.
Brown, W. Forster ............ Marsden Colliery, South Shields.
Bruce, Gainsford, M.P.......... 2, Harcourt Buildgs, Temple, London.
Bruce, Rev. J.C., LL.D.,D.C.L. Framlington Place, Neweastle.
Buchanan, JOHN s/086 Mae ansaes Earsdon.

Burdon, John, J.P. ............ Durham.

Burnett, Rev. W. R., M.A. ... KelloeVicarage, Coxhoe, Co. Durham.
Burns, David........0...:s0see00 Clydesdale Bank Buildings, Carlisle.
Burnup, Edwin ..............000 60, Maple Street, Newcastle.
Burnup, John, Jun. ........ ... 2, Devonshire Terrace, Newcastle.
Calvert, Rev. Thomas ......... 15, Albany Villas, Hove, Brighton. -
Gams PAM Diy ciseoa es acai sielenici ns Piers Works Office, Tynemouth.
(Cite, di@iin sosssccsdocadsedsonbn506 21, Norfolk Street, North Shields.
Cay, Matthew .......00...ss0006 Westoe, South Shields.

Charlton, Richard.............. - 20, Claremont Place, Newcastle.
Charlton, W. H. ............ .. Causey House, Gosforth.

Clark, George ............006 .. 22, Belgrave Terrace, Newcastle.
(CGT. JISEEXE: anpacaopecoobncanbes: Blaydon-on-Tyne.
@lankewileecnnwsesn-ereccseeermer 24, Dockwray Square, North Shields.
Clanke tl aeisasceaeaeasnes sonocnns Post Office Buildings, North Shields.

Tankers Mics sveseccnsesessaecert Chirton Cottage, North Shields.

362
Elected.
1865
1854
1860
1869
1869
1869
1889
1887
1851
1869
1868
1862
1865
1858

1860
1864
1870
1867
O.M.
1865
1865
1858
1863
1879
1865
1865
1867
1849
1864
1865
1876
1860
1878
1860
1868
1868

1879
1879
1875
1875
1870

LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE

ClayamWalllliamiterecsceeetacstses Abbotsford Terrace, Newcastle.
Clayton, John .........s.ceseeee Fenkle Street, Newcastle.
Cllejainenn, 18, (Cis doccsconanooneone High Bridge, Newcastle.
CoblbsaJiosephiaretee.aceeseseeds Union Street, Sunderland.
Cohen, A. Nu...ccccssssessecceeee Tankerville House, West Jesmond.
Collins, Ralph ...............+ Northumberland Sqr., North Shields.
Conradi, Thomas M............. Roseville, Bensham, Gateshead.
Cooper, William ............... 11, Ridley Place, Newcastle.
Coppin, John............seseceeee Bingfield, Corbridge-on-Tyne.
Corder, Alexander ............ 1, Carlton Terrace, Sunderland.
Corder Prancisis.seeeeeeaceee Princes Street, Sunderland.
Cowen, Lt.-Col. J. A.......... Blaydon Burn, Blaydon-on-Tyne.
Cowen, Joseph ..........0ssee00s Stella House, Blaydon-on-Tyne.
Of <0 Je! 8 |e A riesinnoauenoubnadcaads 33, Fawcett Street, Sunderland.
Daglish, John ..............0008 Marsden, South Shields.

Dance al s Wassasecssct concen. 2, Vernon Terrace, Gateshead.
Davis, John, M.R.C.S.......... North Bridge House, Sunderland.
Davison, Edwin C. ............ 23, Park Place, Sunderland.

I DYeyaety lit! Ne, sGadepadonooncesenene Pilgrim Street, Newcastle.
Dickinson, I. G. ............... Nat. Prov. Bank, Newcastle.
Dickinson, Robert............... The Arcade, Newcastle.
PDinnine sWalliamy.ceesdeer assess 41, Eldon Street, Newcastle.
Dixon, W. H., M.D............. 35, Frederic Street, Sunderland.
Dobson, James ............00000s 17, Frederic Street, Sunderland.
Dodds, Edwin .................. Low Fell, Gateshead.

IDYOGICE, dig Io cnoscosononocesenooas Edwards Road, Whitley.

Dodds MMe Si i cssessees teases 34, Quayside, Newcastle.
Douglas, George, M.D. ...... Regent House, Bensham, Gateshead.
Douglas, James..........0s00008 Winlaton, Blaydon-on-Tyne.
Downie, Henty ..........+....... Collingwood House, Tynemouth.
IDyResster, 1815 JB coocoooncas0000 eo 6, Tenterden Street, London.
Drewett, Dr Ore esccscesccnacser Riding Mill-on-Tyne.
Drummond, Charles J.......... 9, Spring Terrace, North Shields.
ID wins JS WV cosonecodpodssvbosoon Castle Hill, Wylam-on-Tyne.
DunnwEHentryeersessseenes: 2, Marianople Street, Newcastle.
Dunn, Septimus ................. Quayside, Newcastle.

Hecles, Hlward ...........sc0000e South Close, Gateshead.

Eecles, Thomas..............-... Blyth.

Hdwards, BR. Dy 2... occsccceoneee Nat. Prov. Bank, Durham.

Ellis, Richard, M.D......./..... 100, Rye Hill, Newcastle.
Elsdon WiBogadnessnsesteccees Grey Street, Newcastle.

TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB. 363

Elected.
om. Embleton, D., M.D............. Claremont Place, Newcastle.
ste 1D ;rallesy Re) Goononteeqouboooonboe 7, Ellison Place, Newcastle.
1881. Faweett, William ............... (Faweett & Waugh), Quayside, N/C.
TSS} Well Ak WL Gasosseiosonandsco soe 14, Saville Street, North Shields.
1861 Featherstonchaugh, Edward... 18, Park Place West, Sunderland.
Siimmebied dens Gevkiarrsrccassscesesese: Queen Street, Newcastle.
SSOP HEM VAUEEEM oo. cc.sseracsovensorrs Hebburn-on-Tyne.
1861 Fenwick, George .............4 Percy Gardens, Tynemouth.
1860 Fenwick, John ...............00 18, Saville Street, North Shields.
1876 Fletcher, John W............7:.. 20, Argyle Square, Sunderland
NSD SmeLOSteteG: By Moa. vc cs..s.2 60 Lesbury, R.S.0., Northumberland.
ILO) TPO stw@, UgiSa_ sonoceosndeson6eu5ne Plawsworth, Chester-le-Street.
TSGAL komt, IRs NEiesaecseqeeeosemesceoce Finney & Co., Mosley St., Newcastle.
TSCOMeHOSTED ROWELL .......scc0r ssa ane The Quarries, Clifton Rd., Newcastle.
168 Hothereill, J. M. «...... 2.0... 1, Norham Place, West Jesmond, N/C.
USS Wore, ING eg Up ocreoneeeeecose South Bailey, Durham.
1872 France, George F................ Ford House, Felling, Gateshead.
1888 Franklin, Rev. Canon ......... St. Mary’s Cathedral, Clayton Street.
1865 Fraser, Donald .................. Ferth Goods Station, Newcastle.
1884 Garwood, Edmund J. ......... St. Mary’s Place, Newcastle.
1883 Gatheral, George .............-- Heathfield, Hebburn-on-Tyne.
SIDI! | GmOIDs (Caed ay 10 DE sapeon pondered Westgate Road, Newcastle.
1855 Gibson, Charles, M.D.......... Eldon Square, Newcastle.
1870 Gibson, Charles.................. 16, Stanwick Street, Tynemouth.
HS GaSOM MHS soeccocce coecerdehencees 28, Northumb’land 8q., North Shields.
1880 Gilchrist, Thomas............... Ovington Cottage, Ovington-on-Tyne.
1881 Gilhespy, William......... Lanes 24, Cambridge Street, Newcastle.
B72. — Guilli@, dol pescoseanconseorodeds Westoe, South Shields.
1867 Gillies, Alexander............... 9, Ravensworth Terrace, Gateshead.
; MS omeM CEM Diners cs c.ct sree: varereese 3, West Avenue, Gosforth.
TSG Elemis 1D) X06 socepoucdosoosonanaosde 14, Annfield Plain, Glasgow.
1881 Glendenning, G. H............. 39, Jesmond Road, Newcastle.
1878 Glendenning, William ......... Grainger Street, Newcastle.
Megte Clover, Poh :...d-s00.--0.aceae 20, Holly Avenue, Neweastle.
1876 Glover, William «..........6 "St. Helen’s Ter., Low Fell, Gateshead.
UG, (CiNGes Vile IHORGy ccnccco copnocobas Fellside House, Whickham.
1867 Graham, John .................. 1, John Street, Sunderland.
1880 Graham, William............... Lovaine Terrace, North Shields.
1865 Greaves, John .................. 17, Nun Street, Newcastle.
1862 Green, Edward .................. Beverley Terrace, Cullercoats.
OoMrern GIEEN ME NGt sestecesaesrecassses 11, Lovaine Crescent, Newcastle.

A2

864 LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE

Elected.

187b (Green Thomas). -.ccscrecorece Garden House, Monkseaton

1854 Green, William...............++. Thornley House, Blaydon-on-Tyne.
US(2 sGreeney CAN. yecre-necss->cessaser Oakfield, near Gateshead.

Use Grtesane@lll, Cis Cn coossecesceoner Elmtree Cottage, Duffield, Derby.
1884 Greenwell, Winship ............ Bothal, Morpeth.

1877 Hadaway, George............++ 21, Washington Ter., North Shields.
1865 Hall, Rev. G. Rome............ Birtley, Wark-on-Tyne.

1858 Hall, James <.0-see-roseee- anne Palmer, Hall, & Co., Quayside, N/C.
TAGE} 1B UIL, AOI c60 050 soa00ac0n0s000000 Ellison Place, Newcastle.

1875 Hall, Matthew ...............00. Borough Surveyor, South Shields.
o.mM. Hancock, John.............-.... St. Mary’s Terrace, Newcastle.
1880 Hardie, William ............... Osborne Road, West Jesmond.
ISA) Teens VOlvsscocsvooesansonsecoe 00 Grey Street, Newcastle.

1882 Harkus, George.... ..--...-++00 Elswick Road, Newcastle.

1864 Harrison, J 37As We. -csneonssemee Allendale House, Hexham.

Ise) Jebel, 185 1K5 conocosoonncesoone 77, Tyne Street, North Shields.
1859 Havelock, Michael ............ Akenside Hill, Newcastle.

1886 Hedley, Re C3) Wene-c ese aen ee Cheviot, Corbridge-on-Tyne.
1864 Hedley, T. F....... ........2+.+ John Street, Sunderland.

1876 Hedworth, T. H. ............... Dunston, Gateshead.

1876 Henderson, M. ..............00+ All Saints’ Cemetery, Newcastle.
1889 Henzell, George C............... Colwell, Barrasford-on-Tvne.
1S65, Tlemzell Wie Meee accra erte elites Belgrave Terrace, Newcastle.
1878 Henning, H. B................... Nat. Prov. Bank, Gateshead.
1877 Heslop, George, Jun. ......... St. George’s Square, Sunderland.
1868 Heslop, R. Oliver............... The Crofts, Corbridge-on-Tyne.
1877 Hetherington, Dayid............ Coxlodge Colliery, Gosforth.
TITS EGOs, ACs sooscooos waccagsocene 1, Oxford Street, Newcastle.

1874 Hick, Rev. J. M. ............... Whickham, Gateshead.

1880 Higginbottom, A. H. ......... 4, Perey Terrace.

1867 © Hall; VAlied Taymor cane -leeer= Union Street, North Shields.

1865 Hobkirk, William............... Farm Cottage, Cramlington.
1859 Hodgkin, Thomas, LL.D. ... St. Nicholas’ Square, Neweastle.
1864 Hodgson, We--n-c.cosn-ne s----s Elm Croft, Darlington.

1863 Hooppell, Rev. Dr., F.R.A.S.. Byers Green.

1882 Hope, Adam ...............+00.0 Westoe, South Shields.

1874 Hopgood, J. F...... .........0+ Clive House, Sunderland.

o.m. Howse, Richard .............+0 12, St. Thomas’ Crescent, Newcastle.
TSG 1elielsyorn, 18 Nils oocceansdoc0n00 Exchange Buildings, Sunderland.
1875 Hudson, Thomas ............... Thrift Street, South Shields.

UAL Tehri geiss dio soncascesconoatooe West Street, Gateshead.

US5Se eel es Mir sterarceeseiencadtces Ashburn, Scarborough,

TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB. 3865

Elected.

USS MMMELUMIBET, clay Wer Jessesasets senses 24, Bewick Road, Gateshead.

USCGe Huntley, De Pe cies. cscsesaseces Ward Terrace, Sunderland.

US (Amertomtleyy Ey Cx esccessesecensses East Sunniside, Sunderland.

1867 Hutchinson, Cuthbert ......... Whitburn, Sunderland.

1876 Hutchinson, Henry ............ 1, Wylam Road.

1867 Hutchinson, Joseph..... ..... The College, Durham.

1880 Hutchinson, William ......... Roseworth Villa, Gosforth.

1878 Hutton, George’...........-..0. Mosley Street, Newcastle.

RS 2ee EUMGtOn. SOMME se cesmacen doce scces Eden Vale, Castle Eden.

MS OMMEMUIE LOM Ie) Bs. ccssecansocrcnsecss Claremont Place, Newcastle.

SGM ENGHOMS AD. Griscsw.cncccoeccssrases North Hetton Coal Co., John Street,
Sunderland.

NSS MewEyMet ss HLCNUY se. s2.ccevaseoneee Regent Terrace, Gateshead.

1861 Irving, George .......<..c000+-- Central Station, Newcastle.

1878 Jackson, Joseph «........ss0s0s 25, Leazes Terrace.

1860 Jackson, Thomas ............... 2, Camp Terrace, Tynemouth.

1865 Jackson, Thomas, Jun. ....... Percy Villas, Tynemouth.

1886 Jackson, W. B... ......::eceere 34, Grey Street, Newcastle.

1st ywohnson, Rey. A. oo... ss Healey, Riding Mill-on-Tyne.

USGiobmsom, AG Wie csccccss soem 1, Elysium Place, Gateshead.

1889 Johnson, Hedley ............... 49, Derby Street, Newcastle.

1875 Johnson, Rev. John............ Hutton Rudby, Yarm.

1875 Johnson, Rey. William ...... 9, Richmond Terrace, Gateshead.

1877 Joicey, James, M.P............. Longhirst, Morpeth.

1SSh Jones, Thomas: --..+-....-.10000- Durham.

1876 Kaye, W.S., L.R.C.P.......... Gladstone Terrace, Gateshead.

So MMe lyAP BITE! vce avindese eels a 2, Collingwood Street.

1eGies Kadsony JOHN. .........as.crcees- 66, John Street, Sunderland.

1869 Kirkby, James W. ........06. Kirkland, Leven, Fife.

USGE TkGirvorny TSIEN coocongoochbenboeons Waldridge Colliery, Chester-le-St.

1865 Knothe, Rudolph ............... Side, Newcastle.

TPSGOM VaidleriGs Ge wor csecon anes ...» Northumberland Street, Newcastle.

1871 Lebour, Prof. G. A. .........*.. College of Physical Science, N’castle.

EGS Megee, Alfreds s.cccesc ences sees Mosley Street, Newcastle.

1878 Lilburn, Charles ............... Glenside, Sunderland.

1859 Lowrey, Edward ............0 Lombard Street, Newcastle.

1865 Lowrey, Richard ............... Lea Villa, Riding Mill.

1859 Lyall, George, F.G.S. ......... 48, East Winchester St., South Shields.

066 LIS. OF MEMBERS OF THE

Elected.

TSS 7 Gevackeya Mee erases omseneadia de 8, Milton St., Shieldfield, Newcastle.
Sis Mulebines (OLN, goa nesasn. eoncoteds Ellison Place, Newcastle.

1880 Maling, John Ford ............ 25, Eslington Terrace.

USCS ep Valin owt aeAerenceer cee creer ee John Street, Sunderland.

WSs) Niles, \pilllnenen apbpechoncsr one Granville Road, Newcastle.

isos) Nilewmaxoriy, Uh, Go cogosoneueco canons Lovaine Crescent, Newcastle.

US7S =e) Marleyetdh Piece. paseo Hebburn-on-Tyne.

1871 Maughan, Rev. J. A. C. ...... The Vicarage, Prudhoe-on-Tyne.
1877 Maughan, William ............ 2, Elswick Park, Newcastle.

1880 Mawereihomasiescepeeseeeeenes Wallace Terrace, Ryton-on-Tyne.
NSH Wileewanes, ID," Sosgoasomccqc90000000 High West Street, Gateshead.

1860 Messent, Philip, C.K. ......... Tynemouth.

USYAO) WG RNDI dS Sb a00596, o0008 Sate 60, Percy Park, Tynemouth.

WIS Wileypnelly 19, dle sédesacooacondeoo- Durham.

1876 Miller, Hugh, F.G.8. ......... 51, Lauriston Place, Edinburgh.
TIO UGG da 13, coonsasooseoonesceace Lovaine Place, North Shields.

1881 Malis aero ommeae sees 71, Lovaine Terrace, North Shields
1888 Moffitt, Charles.................. Winlaton Iron Works.

MS) Miloyorr, dio Go coasco cee) coosanconoe Newcastle Journal Office, Sunderland.
UGE WIG OO, JOIN ascosoesecbsonoasanec Beckenham, Kent.

1SC2, SMoore ay Nce tees esc seeeas Market Place, South Shields.

1S 66 Moygans Godbeeeeccressessasen Villiers Street, Bishopwearmouth.
1860 Morton, Rev. Henty............ St. Stephen’s Rectory, South Shields.
1882 Morton, Jos. Hall....:.......... 1, Ravensbourne Ter., South Shields.
1SSO eof omee rill eee ccmeteee Helensville, Grainger Park Rd., N/C.
USS Moulltydlolimeeseneseee erences eee 8, Gladstone Terrace, Gateshead.
1860 Murray, W., M.D................ Clayton Street, Newcastle.

TES INL \AININE patooonoonancoDoadon Deaf and Dumb Institution, N’castle.
1876 Nelson, R. C... .....0:...5.00000s 19, Roker Promenade, Sunderland.
1871 Nicholson, James ............... King Street, South Shields.

1860 Noble, Capt., C.B., F.R.S. ... Jesmond, Newcastle.
1860 Norman, Rey. A. M., D.C.L... Burnmoor Rectory, Fence Houses.

1879 Oliver, Thomas, M.B. ......... Eldon Square, Neweastle.

1881 Ormond, Richard ............... 24, Grainger Street West, Newcastle.
1879 Oswald, Septimus........ Bate St. Nicholas’ Buildings, Newcastle.
AS Zi 2 eae ee) Ol see naien ace eee cere heree 4, Alexander Crescent, Neweasile.
S60 Wark: sA Das. csecescmecac reacts Bigg Market, Newcastle.

1858 Pattinson, John.................. The Side, Newcastle.

1853 Peacock, Septimus ............ Sunderland.

US84, Peay aR eDcemndtaassero satan 8, Moor View, Neweastle.

Elected.
1872

1860
1865
1874
1860
1877
1852
1854
1866
1875
1861
1880
1868
1883
1865
1860
1882
1861
1882
1877

1874
1862
1862
1879
1878
1865
1877
1867
1887
1879
1876
1876
1880
1849
1864
1882
1872
1863
1873
1874
1865
1875

TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB. 867

Pearman, George W. ......... Mayfield, Sunderland.

IBGE IN, (Shs WWaID. sonseoenncono 22, Dockwray Square, North Shields.
Recketitv dn Our cueteae.scmcecar 2, Park Place East, Sunderland.
Beiles George: scncrscssescsinescnt Shotley Bridge.

enn entouy Meer cnortselsecrede Hawthorn Tower, near Seaham.
IRawe@mley7s Is 1Bs%oa660 cadosonqo000 Quay, Newcastle.

Philipson, G. H., M.A., M.D.. Eldon Square, Newcastle.

Te nillpestoriny I) teparepecneebeconad 9, Victoria Square, Newcastle.
Philipson, Joseph A. ......... 15, Pilgrim Street, Newcastle.
PRIKC SUR OMAS: uiccienaese toes Ocean Road, South Shields.
Pilkington, Edward ............ 6, Ulverston View, Sunderland.
Pinkney, Thomas .....0..:...... John Street, Sunderland.

BGI His sen aedeie aveunctcanee Thornhill Park, Sunderland.

Potts, John, M.D................ Sunderland.

Proctor, Matthew ............+.. Osborne Terrace, Newcastle.
EOCLOR gy aOn eiascaseecenessesnst Fern Avenue, Jesmond, Neweastle.
Pumphrey, Thomas E. ......... Clifton Villas, Bishopwearmouth.
IPSN, ING cebssososeecconadence Blackett Street, Newcastle.

JAVOWIE, UBWES Goonconboontaqc one 6, Cleveland Road, North Shields.
Bay bret IW MEO 2 cotcesisionawseiees Post Office Chambers, Newcastle.
IR@, URINES IS ‘connodoeqasgnpante Beverley Terrace, Cullercoats.
Redmayne, J. M. ............... Newcastle.

edmaaiyme, Ri Be sscies.oc.scioen Grey Street, Newcastle.

Redpath, Robert ............... Linden Terrace, Newcastle.

Reed, J. T. F., L.R.C.P. ...... Ryhope, Sunderland.

TE@iGL DENIC) sappedepnspennncbener Grey Street, Newcastle.

Teyeigl Wyo liawn (Oegoscosodoasqnoon6. 4, North Terrace, Newcastle.

IST MaNV ee orden. sauneeiest'spinpoits Leazes Brewery, Newcastle.

TRIG) aH Bs seateciee seem eancee aenne 14, Otterburn Terrace, Newcastle.
Rhagg, Adamson ............006 Haldane Terrace, Newcastle.

TEicin. 105 N/a sence beseqperoneacosc 5, Eldon Square, Newcastle.
Richardson, Thomas............ 4, Lesbury Terrace, Gateshead.
Rois OueAGWEL iy (csaicsinsascnse 2, Esplanade, Sunderland.

Robson, E. Capper ............ 2, Esplanade, Sunderland.

Robson Hiredsaecesrsacersaesecre: Dean Street, Newcastle.

Robson, John, Jun. ............ 22, Washington Ter., North Shields.
Robson, John E. ............:.. Sea View, Hartlepool.

JHO)DEOIS top teh oonpscecononcsoderane 13, Claremont Terrace, Sunderland.
ODSOn) PONALOectees»cteaenarese Bewick Road, Gateshead.

Robson, Stephen E. ............ 11, Claremont Terrace, Sunderland.
ISolpsOIN, Wee caoncboscasanncecs 166, Rye Hill, Newcastle.

Rogers, Rev. Canon.......0.00 Simonburn, Humshaugh.

— 868
Elected.
1881
1880
1878
1889
1876

1860
1870
1883
1872
1877
1874
1867
1876
1880
1864
1867
1873
1861
1866
1869
1855
1859
1885
1876
1877
1882
1879
1873
1867
1871
1861
1858
1860
1858
1881
1874
1870
1861
1865
1882
1875
1869

LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE

Rogerson, John ....-....-e0se0- Croxdale Park, Durham.

Ross, Andrew..........2....s.000 Dean Street, Newcastle.

IRGORP IO), 16 Geondoocostacgobas Orchard Place, Hexham.

LSAG; BOWIE cncunosocoanoocnseo0. RavensworthCres., LowFell, Gatesh’d.
IBiOllity Vivo 1BL coasooupoonocadqsonon 6, Sydenham Terrace, Newcastle.
Sample, Thomas .........escsese Bothal Castle, Morpeth.

fs@@mBoellel, 1B, {$4 asepoconsc0noq099 Quayside, Neweastle.

Scott, Charles BP. <...ci......-+- Medomsley, Lintz Green.

Scott, Georges: .c-asseree-neree- Westoe Terrace, South Shields.
COU) \WVEURWeP cocoon ocHeoanb00e Holly House, Durham Rd., Sunderl’d.
Shaw, Benjamin, M.A.......... Clayton Park Road, Newcastle.
Shaw inedig saaseesseneeee sen 55, Close, Newcastle.

Shreyalll AWew iowa acmeeseeeey cceee 5, Avenue Terrace, Sunderland.
Shewbrook, Edward ............ 6, Lovaine Crescent, Newcastle.
Shiel, George .......cessessesceees Fawcett Street, Sunderland.
ShielGegRe sees: ghancder The Cottage, Stockton Rd, Sunderl’d.
Shiel John arc scciace-scepnesene Framwellgate Colliery, Durham.
Shields ohineeresssssceeeeeeeeees Durham.

SINGH, JOM ssscoo4es00n2as2¢c0ce 1, Camden Street, North Shields.
Siddle Robettmecease sees: 7, Derby Street, Sunderland.
SOKO, Vo JB scosceacos0aa0000 Hedgefield House, Blaydon-on-Tyne.
Spe, JRelllolecossscanncosca00000¢ 1, John Street, Sunderland.

Sisson, W. E....... sdoodgacp300000 Cambridge Terrace, Gateshead.
romani COW Mo ccssabccna000000000 18, John Street, Sunderland.

Smith, George ........0....0000 Grove Villa, South Gosforth, N’castle.
Smith, James Edward ......... 11, Camden Street, North Shields.
SOpwatlaghlaelaterenc ee peneeee .. Tankerville Terrace, Newcastle.
Southwell, Charles ............ Gurry Lodge, Kilburn, London.
Spence; (Car antesor tees. North Shields.

Spence, Faraday ..... ........ Grey Street, Newcastle.

Spence, Joseph ..........sseseeres 2, Priors Terrace, Tynemouth.
NS} dig. Beapanadasoceasocosones Chirton Cottage, North Shields.
Spence, J. F., Jun. .........00 Chirton Cottage, North Shields.
Spence, Robert ..........0sssee0 Rosella Place, North Shields.

Spencers hah eaeeeetrersrseeee .. West Cramlington.

Spencer Gaybnerressemeoncee ae Victoria Street, Newcastle.
SPencersin atm cwesqsecenecees Town Hall, North Shields.

Spencer, Thomas .........s0s00 The Grove, Ryton.

Steele, Thomas .cc.-scaccseseeses John Street, Sunderland.

Stephens, Rev. Thomas ....... Horsley Vicarage, by Otterburn.
Stephenson, James ......+...-. Benwell.
Stephenson, Thomas............ 3, Framlington Place, Neweastle.

eS =”

TYNESIDE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB. 369

Elected.

1851 Stevenson, Alexander 6. ...... Tynemouth.

1870 Storey, Samuel, M.P. .......... John Street, Sunderland.

1877 Storey, John, Mrs................ 76, Lovaine Place, Newcastle.

TES@ ee Stott’ Gs soeoncaanenpssooddooonanoda Lovaine Place, Newcastle.

1868 Straker, Joseph H. ............ Stagshaw House, Corbridge.

1884 Strangeways, N. ............... 59, Westmorland Road, Newcastle.

1880 Stuart, Thomas Wilson ....... Hebburn-on-Tyne.

1865 Sutherland, B. J. ............... Sandhill, Newcastle.

SSS) FSi, diy WG) sacossqpnecnsqeecso: Bromley, Kent.

1876 Swanwick, E. M., L.R.C.P.... Church Street, West Hartlepool.

1862 Swithinbank, G. E. ............ Rothesay, Purley, Surrey.

TSS — TEHI@®, 8s Wepre caocsaocsecsoncnbon 20, Camden Street, North Shields.

HS Gijmebeny tore Ene vers acee erence anes Chipchase Castle, Wark-on-Tyne.

@.wi ayyliore diol Resbmbecc noosdesocsdo 2, Lovaine Place, Newcastle.

1869 Temperley, N. ........-.0:000 4, Carlton Ter., Low Fell, Gateshead.

1855 Temperley, W. A..............-. Hencotes Street, Hexham.

1867 Thackeray, William, Jun. ... 7, The Avenue, Sunderland.

1850 Thompson, Cuthbert............ 1, Oxford Villa, Brown’s Road, Ewell
Road, Surbiton, Surrey.

1889 Thompson, Mrs. George ...... Winlaton, Blaydon-on-Tyne.

1878 Thompson, George ........... 18, Victoria Street, Newcastle.

1873 Thompson, Joseph............... North Dene, Gateshead.

1858 Thompson, Thomas ............ Orchard House, Winlaton, Blaydon-
on-Tyne.

HSS2 Bhorpe, Be. Ore, -vereceerseeevese- Devonshire Terrace, Neweastle.

TAR “Tone, Wo Soospsacdonsencsoceoacdson 58, Villiers Street, Sunderland.

1883 Tranah, Arthur ................+. Eldon Street, Newcastle.

1850 Tristram, Rev. Canon, F.R.S. Durham.

1879 Tweddell, George ........... «.. 188, Westgate Road, Newcastle.

iS7é Wein, 6 1s Aooseoseconoecaesonaa Durham.

1880 Veitch, Wm., L.R.C.P.......... 37, Grange Road, Middlesbro’.

TBS] — \Viietis INC vets Goneenoosenoncebeecen The Cedars, Sunderland.

1865 Waddington, Thomas ......... North Eslingfon Villa, Gateshead.

1866 Waite, James.............0scen0. 23, Northumberland Sq., No. Shields.

NSGGe Wialkes JOHM \c-cexceecese se onse .. 18, Latimer Street, Tynemouth.

GW \Wellllexe, dle IDE snccbedensosbopocne 21, Holly Avenue, Jesmond, N’ castle.

1883 Walker, John ..........:00.s0s000 Eastfield House, Corbridge.

1888 Walmsley, Rey. Henry......... Annitsford, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

1853 Warwick, John ...........00.006 11, Ashfield Terrace West, Newcastle.

1864 Watson, Mason ..........ss0cs0e Prudhoe Street, Newcastle.

370 LIST OF MEMBERS.

Elected.

1869 Watson, Robert...........00000 Grey Street, Newcastle.

1861 Watson, R.S., LL.D. ......... Pilgrim Street, Newcastle.

1865 Watson, T. C. ...........0..000 21, Blackett Street, Newcastle.

1879 Watts, Rev. Arthur ............ The Rectory, Witton Gilbert.

1867 Wheeler, Rev. R. F. ......,000

1867 Wheldon, John ................5. 58, Great Queen Street, London.

1876) WWihites Win Eyeccsccecesesse sees Killingworth House, Newcastle.

1868 Wiener, Martin............0..00- Exchange Buildings, Sunderland.

1868 Williamson, Sir H., Bart. ..... Whitburn Hall, Sunderland.

1864 Wilson, Henry ..........:050600 Westoe, South Shields.

1869 Wilson, Henry V. ............... Winchester Terrace, Newcastle.

1878 Wilson, Edward ................. Pilgrim Street, Newcastle.

1880 Wilson, J. Straker............... 23, Grey Street, Newcastle.

1851 Wilson, Ald. Thomas ......... Riding Mill-on-Tyne.

1881 Wilson, Thomas, M.D.......... Carville House, Wallsend.

Sey \yVroones®, Uo Wil osedcocssesncnso0Ds05 Market Street, Newcastle.

1861 Wood, Lindsay .................. South-hill, Chester-le-Street.

1879 Wood, John ...............06005 2, Benton Terrace, Newcastle.

1874 Worswick, R. A. .. ............ Local Board Office, Saltburn.

LAGS Wolly Jo Ce snennocodccusccooa0c0 Grainger Street West, Newcastle.

1881 Young, Charles G............... Dunkirk Terrace, Corbridge.

TL Wome, (Cully Ua 18, cccconssabesnon Windsor Terrace, Newcastle.

1864." Younes Mass in.0- eer eon eee ci 5, High West Street, Gateshead.
HONORARY MEMBERS.

Elected.

1884 Airey, Sir G. B., M.A.,F.R.S. .

1868 Baker, J. G...-..cccsctcseesn- enn Kew Gardens, London.

1861 Bate, C. Spence .........-.-.-+++ Plymouth.

1861 Glaisher, James, F.R.S. ...... 18, Dartmouth Terrace, London.
1861 Jones, Prof. T. Rupert, F.G.S. Farnborough, Hants.

1863 Mennell, H. T., F.L.S.......... 20, Fenchurch Street, London.
1861 Oliver, Prof. D., F.L.S. ...... Kew Gardens, London.

1863 Perkins, V. R. .......0..000se0ees Wotton-under-Edge, Gloucester.
1884 Hardy, James........csecceereeees Old Cambus, Cockburnspath, N.B.

1884 Miller, Hugh ........ cscs Lauriston Place, Edinburgh.

INDEX.

371

INDEX TO VOL, VIII.

Abbs, H. Cooper, Esq., Presidential
Address, 326.

Abyssal Fauna of all Oceans, 115.

Alcyonella stagnorum, 185.

Anchusa sempervirens, 9.

Aquila nevia, 217.

“Archanodon (Anodon) Jukesiz, 30.

Asplenium viride, 71.

Atthey, Thomas, Notes on the Ver-
tebral Column and other Remains
of Loxomma Allmanni, Huxley,
46.

Atthey, Thomas, Obituary Notice of,
88.

Bass Rock, 71.

Beta marina, 80.

Bigge, John F., Obituary Notice of,
291.

Birds, Notices of, 27, 150, 281.

Birds observed in Spitzbergen, July
to August, 1881, 152.

Bold, Thomas, Memoir of, 33; List
of Papers by, 40.

Bowman, R. B., Obituary Notice of,
209,

Browell, E. I. J., Esq., Presidential
Address, 159.

“ Buttertubs,” 330.

Carabus glabratus, Fab., On the oc-
currence of, in the county of
Northumberland, 325.

Carr-Ellison, Ralph, Obituary Notice
of, 2438.

Ceterach officinarum, 338.

Chapman, Abel, A Voyage to Spitz-
bergen in 1881, 1388.

Charlton, Francis, Obituary Notice
of, 90.

Clarke, Thomas T., The Yorkshire
Caves, 50.

Clough, C. T., Esq., Note on an
undescribed Roman Camp, at
Foulplay Head, Reedwater, 25.

Contents of Vol. VIII, iii.

Corrigenda, vi.

Cystopteris fragilis, 71.

Darwin, C., Correspondence with A.
Hancock, communicated by John
Hancock, 250.

Deep-Sea Deposits of Great Oceans:

Globigerina Ooze, 96.
Biloculina Ooze, 99.
Red and Grey Clays, 100.
Radiolarian Ooze, 102.
Diatomacean Ooze, 102.

Dianthus deltoides, 5, 86.

Dredging Song, A, 111.

Embleton, D., M.D., Birds seen at
Nest House, Felling Shore, in
May and June, 1884, 219; on
the occurrence of Shrimps in the
Tyne, 220; on the capture of
Tunnies and a specimen of the
Bergylt, off the Tyne, 1884, 221;
on the Tyne, the Lort Burn, and
the Skerne, 299; on the Spinal
Column of Zoxomma Allmanni,
349.

B2

372

Enchanter’s Nightshade, 339.
Evening Meetings: 1881, 87.
1882, 168.
1884, 239.

Fauna of Greatest Abysses of all
Oceans, 115.
Fauna of North Atlantic below 1000
fathoms, 119.
Field Meetings, list of: 1880, 22.
1883, 210.
1884, 247.
1885, 296.
1886, 346.
Foxhound, Instinct of, 181.

Genista Anglica, 7.

Glaciated Rocks at Marsden, 87.

Green, Wm., Esq., Bird Notes during
the Winter 1880-81, 28.

Green, R. Y., Notice of Salmon
Trout in the Ouseburn, 184.

Hancock, John, on the occurrence of
Sabine’s Gull, 27; on the habit
of the Cuckoo in ejecting the eggs
and young of its foster-parent
from the Nest, 213; on the Indian
form of the Spotted Eagle, Aguzla
nevia, shot near Cresswell, 1885,
PN Efe ‘

Hawfinch breeding in Durham and
Northumberland, 281.

Howse, Richard, on the visit of a
shoal of Tunnies to the Northum-
berland coast in June, 1884, 221;
on the capture of a very large
Tunny near Frenchman’s Bay,
1885, 223; on the occurrence of
Carabus glabratus in Northumber-
land, 325.

Illustrations, List of, vi.

INDEX.

Johnson, Rey. W., on a new Lichen
found in Northumberland, 184;
Lichen Memorabilia, 1884, 217;
a Catalogue of Mr. N. J. Winch’s
Lichens in the Museum of the
Natural History Society, 307.

Lastrea thelypteris, 8.

Lebour, Prof. G. A., A Statement as
to recent Publications relating to
Anodonta Jukesiz, 30.

Lecanora albo-lutescens (Nylander),
184.

Lichen Memorabilia, 1884, Rev. W.
Johnson, 217.

Lichens, Mr. N. Winch’s, 307.

Linaria canescens, 139.

List of Members, Nov., 1889, 360. -

Loxomma Allmanni, 46, 349.

Madwort, 5.

Malva arborea, 80.

Members of Tyneside Naturalists’
Field Club, List of, 360.

Members, Honorary, 870.

Memoir of T. J. Bold, 38.

Miscellanea, by D. Embleton, M.D.,
219, 220, 221; by John Hancock,
27, 218, 217; by Richard Howse,
32, 221, 222; by Rev. W. John-
son, 184, 217.

Myrica Gale, 7.

Nitella flexilis? 187.
Norman, Rev. Canon, Presidential
Address, 67.

Obituary Notices:

Thomas Atthey, 88.
Francis Charlton, 90.
W. Morgan Wake, 90.
George Wailes, 209.

R. B. Bowmen, 209.
Ralph Carr-Ellison, 243.
Rey. J. F. Bigge, 291.

INDEX.

Orchis ustulata, 338.

Orobanche major, 10.

Oswald, Septimus, on a perched
block of Sandstone in Lunedale,
181.

Perey, Earl, on Instinct of a Fox-
hound, 181.

Philipson, G. H., Esq., M.D., Presi-
dential Address, 278.

Plants observed at Field Meetings,
5—10, 69, 71, 80, 88, 331.

Presidential Addresses, see Tyne-
side Naturalists’ Field Club.

Presidents’ Remarks on Field Meet-
ings:

1879.

Ravensworth, De
Harbottle and Rothbury, oe
Holy Island and Bamburgh, 4.
Cornhill (Special Meeting), 6
Wolsingham and Bedburn, _ 10.

Blanchland, 10.
Marsden, able
1880.
Dipton and Devil’s Water, 67.
Alston and Cross Fell, 69.
North Berwick and the Bass
Rock, rele

Weardale (St. John’s Chapel), 82.

Barrasford (North Tyne), 84.

Marsden, recite
1881.

Corbridge, 159:

Middleton-in-Teesdale, 161.

Bellingham, 164.

Greenhead, 165.

Hesleden Dene, 166.

Marsden, 167.
1882.

Blanchland, 190.

High Force, Teesdale, 191.

Ingleton and Settle, 193,
Moffat, St. Mary’s Loch, 193.
North Shields, Tynemouth, 194.

1883.
Talkin Tarn and Gelt, 225.
Settle in Craven, 227.
Sewing Shields& RomanWall 231.
Barnard Castle, Balder Dale, 233.
Otterburn and Elsdon, 234,
Morpeth, 237.

1884.
Chollerford and Hexham, 278.
Alston and Cross Fell, 281.
Low Row and Coomb Crag, 285.
Wensleydale, 287.
Loftus and Staithes, 289.
Seaton Delaval and Blyth, 290.

1885.
Blaydon Burn, 326.
Askrige, Wensleydale, 328.
Warkworth, 338.
Twizell House, Belford, 339.
Saltburn-by-the-Sea, 340.

Seaton Delaval and Hartley, 342.

Robinia Pseudacacia, 338.

Robson, M. H., Additions to local
Fauna and Flora, 185.

Roman Camp, 25.

Royal Fern, 7.

Roughting Linn, 7.

Rubus Chamemorus, 71.

Rules of Tyneside Naturalists’ Field
Club, revised 1864, 357.

Sabine’s Gull, 27.

Saxifraga hypnoides, 69.
Saxifraga stellaris, 69.

Sedum dasyphyllum, 83.

Sedum villosum, 5, 69, 84.

Shap Granite Boulders, 289, 340.
Strex gigas, 288.

Spirea fillipendula, 5.

374

Spitzbergen, Plants of, 149; Avi-
fauna of, 150.

Statice limonium, 5.

Stevenson, Alex. S., Esq., Presiden-
tial Address, 225.

Sula Bassana, 77.

Thiaspi alpestre, 71.

Thompson, Thomas, on the Haw-
finch breeding in Durham and
Northumberland, 281.

Tristram, Rev. Canon, Presidential
Address, 1.

Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club :
Presidential Addresses :

1880, Rev. Canon Tristram, 1.
1881, Rev. Canon Norman, 67.
1882, E. 1. J. Browell, Esq., 159.
1888, Rev. Canon Wheeler, 190.
1884, A. S. Stevenson, Esq., 225.
1885, G.H. Philipson, Esq., 278.
1886, H. Cooper Abbs, Esq., 326.

Members Elected: 1880, 22.

1881, 135.

1882, 178.

1883, 210.

1884, 247.

1885, 296.

1886, 345.

1880, 24.

1881, 137.

1882, 180.

1883, 212.

1884, 249.

1885, 298.

1886, 348.

List of Officers:

INDEX.

List of Field Meetings: 1880, 22.
1883, 210.

1884, 247.

1885, 296.

1886, 346.

Treasurer’s Reports: 1879, 28.
1880, 136.

1881, 179.

1882, 211.

1883, 248.

1884, 297.

1885, 347.

List of Members (1889), 360.
Rules of the T. N. F.C., 357.

Urceolaria diacapsis (Ach.), 323.

Veitch, Dr., Shells, etc., from York-
shire Lias, 341.

Vertigo pusilla, 68.

Veronica anagallis, 6.

Wailes, George, Obituary Notice of,
209.

Wake, Wm. Morgan, Obituary No-
tice of, 90.

Wheeler, Rev. Canon, Presidential
Address, 190.

Winch’sLichens: Revised Catalogue
of those in the Museum of the
Natural History Society, by Rey.
W. Johnson, 307.

Wright, Joseph, Memoir of the late
Thomas Bold, 33.

Xema Sabini, 27.

Yetholme, 9.
Yorkshire Caves (Craven), on, 50.

PRINTED BY J. BELL AND CO., RAILWAY LANE, PILGRIM STREET, NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE.

.

Nai Hist Trans ND&NCVol Vl Platel

IME ZNSE (OI IM 1 IRISIMIN ING IRL QIN ID) Bee,
BEDRWEEN PEAR HE RW OO DD AND Phe Bore prhrs

2
as SS «4 Meakerter-

& N
iS cell Vi
a

nn <

Scale

4 Timech = Irmile

a

PRurrrers =,

&
> Ee

< ee
RS ere 5 TRUE foppe
= Melle CREDO A Ra
Be %

» vy

Moorland Trach

rvrell.

Ke
Lt

Vol VIL P.

val

c,

Na es As f Trans ND & NV.

Ly

2 JRO) UIP EVANS Vest ZAI) SRG) INAWACIN| CAMPS

OF THE

PLAN

Scaler

SS
&
€
g
i
N

x
:

%

G/N IML le

RY

“ne HTN
une

cnn ently

pao aS

eae genres

af: A BE pee x

qe NMONEE (GLSINONSESD lS) INGO) fS)eSh LINUINUIL Ly

GONUMO TS INRSIO IL 2G) “Tell SHON
‘yy Aeros ugop durt yore

Sans

TES ERENT) TEST

ELON ET SNSO INE OIN EAA LEN fie Ms eee CA

: SSPINAELS: = 4S SEU SI) AC BNSh BOT, = SUMO SLENWIEL INCE RELSE9
"yy Ao209G ayOP , curt qrey ure Toy essere) (G7

Sear nanis et

webbonee

ME Yel MWA VOR DINE SOE SEG IO

MOOS TBE INTE SINAN NA 20 CNET
‘SEVEN Be
“YA Aet0o9.@ mop dunt meme Ty [9p moetade yy ears

ACN MM NOM DIN AGEING TILT RST AGE

Nat Mist Trans. ND.&N,C Vol. VULPU VL.

PAS

c
re)

9)

Ge
tural Size.

Natural
1
Nat

L

73

Fig. 1. One Halt

LOXOMMA ALLMANNT - Aicxley

Pinning del. And. Reid, Sons eCo. Lath simp.

: | Die. S604.
is NATURAL HISTORY

fRANSACTIONS
NORTHUMBERLAND, DURHAM,

_ NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.

VOL. VIII.—PART I.

PRICE TEN AND SIXPENCE.

WILLIAMS AND NORGATE,
14, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON;

AND
20, SOUTH FREDERICK STREET, EDINBURGH.
F. & W. DODSWORTH, NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.

1884.

(ALL Ricnrs RESERVED. )
CS =— 6) s i ————————— .

2

Naas

ee

SS Fe
} 49)

NATURAL HISTORY ©): q
I TRANSAC TIONS

NORTHUMBERLAND, DURHAM,

AND

HE wOASTELE-UPRON-TYNE.

VOL. VIII.—PART II.

= : Seen ane ae

—

WILLIAMS AND NORGATE,

14, HENRIETTA STREET,-COVENT GARDEN, LONDON;
AND
20, SOUTH FREDERICK STREET, EDINBURGH.

_¥F. & W. DODSWORTH, NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.

1886. Riis é

Ree By (At, Rienrs Reservep:) Yi

‘ ce
ae:
te

Ti.
ay

se >

OULU

3 2044 106 268

Date Due